Why do we have the summer and winter olumpics
Reddit's gift idea lab
2008.12.12 07:39 Reddit's gift idea lab
Ask for gift ideas. Share awesome gifts you have given or received. If the community helped you, we'd love to see follow-ups of how well your gifts were received.
2011.01.19 09:02 airmandan First World Problems: Lost the remote, now begins the arduous trek to the TV to switch it manually.
First World Problems. If it's a problem you can only have if you have money we'll feel bad for you. Then we'll feel guilty for having enough money to have the same problem.
2016.04.24 22:40 albatrawesome WOMEN'S STREETWEAR
Reddit's official streetwear subreddit for women, non-binary, and trans people.
2024.05.19 14:26 Sweet-Count2557 Best Things to Do in Montauk Ny
 | Best Things to Do in Montauk Ny Welcome to Montauk, where adventure and relaxation await.As avid explorers, we've compiled the best things to do in this charming seaside town.From historic landmarks like Montauk Point Lighthouse, to picturesque beaches such as Ditch Plains and Hither Hills State Park, there's something for every traveler's taste.Indulge in luxury at Gurneys Star Island Resort & Seawater Spa, or immerse yourself in local culture at Deep Hollow Ranch.Quench your thirst at Montauk Brewing Company and feast on fresh seafood at Gosman's Dock.Montauk truly offers the freedom to create your perfect getaway.Key TakeawaysMontauk offers a variety of outdoor activities and attractions, including the Montauk Point Lighthouse, Montauk Point State Park, Camp Hero State Park, and Ditch Plains Beach.Visitors can enjoy beautiful ocean views, engage in water sports, go hiking or fishing, and explore historical sites in Montauk.The area also offers luxurious resorts and spas, such as Gurneys Star Island Resort & Seawater Spa, as well as unique experiences like horseback riding tours at Deep Hollow Ranch.Montauk is known for its local craft brewery, Montauk Brewing Company, as well as fresh seafood restaurants and shops at Gosman's Dock. Visitors can also explore local farmers markets for fresh produce and artisanal products.Montauk Point LighthouseWe absolutely love the rich history and breathtaking views offered by the Montauk Point Lighthouse. As one of the oldest lighthouses in the United States, it stands proudly on the easternmost tip of Long Island, New York. Constructed in 1797, this National Historic Landmark is a must-visit attraction for anyone exploring Montauk.When you arrive at the Montauk Point Lighthouse, you'll be greeted by its iconic white tower and picturesque surroundings. Step inside and embark on a guided tour to learn about the fascinating history of this maritime beacon. Explore the museum, which showcases artifacts and exhibits that highlight the lighthouse's significance. Don't forget to visit the gift shop to pick up some souvenirs to commemorate your visit.After immersing yourself in the history of the lighthouse, take a moment to soak in the captivating oceanfront views. The panoramic vistas of the Atlantic Ocean are simply breathtaking. Feel the cool sea breeze on your face as you gaze out towards the horizon.As you leave the Montauk Point Lighthouse, you'll be eager to continue your exploration of this beautiful area. Luckily, just a short distance away, you'll find Montauk Point State Park. This expansive park encompasses 862 acres and offers a wide range of activities and amenities for visitors to enjoy. So, let's head over to Montauk Point State Park and discover even more things to do in Montauk!Montauk Point State ParkLet's explore the expansive Montauk Point State Park, which encompasses 862 acres and offers a wide range of activities and amenities for visitors to enjoy. Here are five reasons why you should make a stop at this popular attraction:Picnic tables and playgrounds: Take advantage of the park's amenities and enjoy a relaxing picnic with your loved ones. The park offers plenty of picnic tables and playgrounds for children to enjoy, making it a perfect spot for a family outing.Fishing and stand-up paddleboarding: If you're a fan of water activities, Montauk Point State Park has got you covered. Grab your fishing rod and cast your line in the park's fishing areas, or try your hand at stand-up paddleboarding and explore the beautiful coastline.Stunning scenery and ocean views: Prepare to be captivated by the breathtaking views Montauk Point State Park has to offer. As you explore the park, you'll be treated to stunning scenery and picturesque ocean views that will leave you in awe.Hiking trails: Lace up your hiking boots and hit the trails at Montauk Point State Park. With a variety of trails to choose from, you can immerse yourself in nature and discover the park's diverse wildlife and plant species.Wildlife watching: Montauk Point State Park is a haven for wildlife enthusiasts. Keep your eyes peeled for a variety of bird species, including ospreys and peregrine falcons, or spot seals lounging on the rocks along the shoreline.Montauk Point State Park is a true gem on the eastern tip of Long Island, offering a little something for everyone. Whether you're seeking adventure, relaxation, or simply a connection with nature, this park has it all. So pack your bags and get ready to explore the beauty and freedom that Montauk Point State Park has to offer.Camp Hero State ParkCamp Hero State Park, located on a sprawling 754 acres, offers a captivating blend of historical significance, outdoor activities, and scenic beauty.As one of the premier destinations for fishing, the park boasts hiking trails, a beautiful beach, and opportunities for shopping and dining.From exploring the park's rich history to immersing oneself in the stunning natural surroundings, Camp Hero State Park has something to offer every visitor.Historical Significance and PreservationCamp Hero State Park, spanning roughly 754 acres, offers a fascinating glimpse into the historical significance and preservation of the area. Here are some highlights:Historic Military Base: Camp Hero was once an active military base during World War II and the Cold War, and remnants of its history can still be seen today.Bunkers and Coastal Defense: Explore the park's iconic bunkers and coastal defense structures, which played a crucial role in protecting the coast during wartime.Historical Interpretive Signs: Learn about the park's history through informative interpretive signs placed throughout the area, providing insights into its military past.Nature Trails: Take a stroll along the park's nature trails, where you can enjoy the serene beauty of the surrounding landscape while learning about the area's natural history.Scenic Beach: Relax on the park's beautiful beach, which offers stunning views of the ocean and a peaceful atmosphere.With its rich history and natural beauty, Camp Hero State Park offers a unique experience that combines historical exploration with outdoor recreation.Now, let's move on to the section about outdoor activities and recreation.Outdoor Activities and RecreationWe can explore a variety of outdoor activities and recreation options at Camp Hero State Park, such as hiking, beachcombing, and birdwatching. This sprawling 754-acre park offers something for everyone, with its beautiful beach, scenic trails, and abundant wildlife. Whether you're a nature enthusiast or simply looking to enjoy the great outdoors, Camp Hero State Park has it all. Take a leisurely hike along the well-maintained trails and immerse yourself in the stunning natural beauty of the park. Beachcombing is also a popular activity, allowing you to discover shells, stones, and other treasures along the pristine shoreline. And for those who enjoy birdwatching, the park is home to a wide variety of bird species, providing an excellent opportunity to observe and appreciate these feathered creatures in their natural habitat.Outdoor ActivitiesRecreation OptionsHikingBeachcombingBirdwatchingScenic Beauty and ViewsOur favorite part of Camp Hero State Park is its breathtaking scenic beauty and views, making it a must-visit destination. Here are five reasons why you should experience the stunning vistas at Camp Hero State Park:Cliffs overlooking the Atlantic Ocean: Stand atop the rugged cliffs and gaze upon the endless expanse of the majestic ocean.Rolling hills and lush greenery: Take a leisurely stroll through the park's picturesque landscapes, surrounded by vibrant vegetation and rolling hills.Pristine sandy beach: Enjoy a relaxing day at the beach, where the soft sand meets the cool ocean waters.Panoramic views from the bluffs: Hike up to the bluffs and be rewarded with panoramic views of the surrounding coastline.Spectacular sunsets: Witness the beauty of the setting sun as it paints the sky with vibrant hues, creating a truly magical experience.Camp Hero State Park truly offers an escape into nature's beauty, where you can immerse yourself in the breathtaking scenery and enjoy the freedom of the great outdoors.Ditch Plains BeachDitch Plains Beach offers miles of sandy shoreline and is renowned as a top-rated surfing destination. As we step onto the beach, the salty ocean breeze instantly fills our lungs, creating a sense of freedom and adventure. The crashing waves beckon us to dive in and experience the thrill of the ocean.With its wide expanse of sand, Ditch Plains Beach is perfect for sunbathing and picnicking. We can spread out our beach towels and soak up the sun's warm rays, feeling the sand between our toes. Lifeguards patrol the beach, ensuring our safety as we enjoy the refreshing waters.For those seeking a more active day at the beach, Ditch Plains offers excellent swimming and fishing opportunities. The clear blue waters are inviting, inviting us to take a dip and cool off from the summer heat. As we swim, we can't help but marvel at the beauty of the surrounding coastline and the vastness of the Atlantic Ocean.However, it's surfing that truly sets Ditch Plains Beach apart. With its consistent waves and strong swells, this beach attracts surfers from all over the world. Whether we're beginners looking to catch our first wave or experienced surfers seeking an adrenaline rush, Ditch Plains Beach provides the perfect playground. The crashing waves provide an exhilarating challenge, allowing us to ride the ocean's power and feel the freedom that comes from conquering nature.Ditch Plains Beach isn't only a paradise for surfers, but it also offers a sense of freedom and escape for anyone who visits. The expansive shoreline, the endless horizon, and the crashing waves all combine to create an atmosphere of boundless possibilities. It's a place where we can let go of our worries, embrace the present moment, and experience the pure joy of being alive.Hither Hills State ParkLocated on the beautiful Montauk peninsula, Hither Hills State Park offers a stunning beach facing the North Atlantic Ocean and a variety of outdoor activities such as hiking, skiing, and paddleboarding. Here are five reasons why you should visit Hither Hills State Park:Campgrounds and Nature Trails: Immerse yourself in the beauty of nature by camping at Hither Hills State Park. With spacious campgrounds surrounded by lush greenery, you can enjoy a peaceful night under the stars. The park also features well-maintained nature trails that allow you to explore the diverse flora and fauna of the area.Pristine Beach: The beach at Hither Hills State Park is a true gem. With its golden sands and crystal-clear waters, it's the perfect spot to relax and soak up the sun. Whether you want to take a refreshing swim or simply lounge on the beach, this idyllic setting won't disappoint.Hiking Trails: Lace up your hiking boots and hit the trails at Hither Hills State Park. The park offers a variety of hiking trails, ranging from easy strolls to more challenging treks. As you traverse the trails, you'll be rewarded with breathtaking views of the ocean and surrounding landscapes.Skiing: During the winter months, Hither Hills State Park transforms into a winter wonderland. With its gently sloping hills and well-groomed trails, it's the perfect place to enjoy cross-country skiing. Glide through the snowy landscape and marvel at the beauty of the park in winter.Paddleboarding: For those seeking a more adventurous experience, paddleboarding is a must-try activity at Hither Hills State Park. Explore the calm waters of the North Atlantic Ocean and enjoy the tranquility of the surroundings. Whether you're a beginner or an experienced paddler, this activity is sure to provide a memorable and invigorating experience.With its stunning beach, diverse outdoor activities, and serene atmosphere, Hither Hills State Park is a true paradise for nature lovers and adventure seekers alike. So pack your bags, embrace the freedom of the Montauk peninsula, and embark on an unforgettable journey at Hither Hills State Park.Lake MontaukWhen it comes to Lake Montauk, there's no shortage of boating and fishing options. The lake's sandy beaches and bustling marinas make it the perfect destination for water sports recreation.Whether you're looking to go fishing, boating, or jet-skiing, Lake Montauk has it all. Additionally, the waterfront attractions like restaurants and shops provide the perfect setting for a scenic cruise or a leisurely stroll along the lake.Boating and Fishing OptionsOne of the best boating and fishing options in Montauk is Lake Montauk, where we can enjoy sandy beaches, bustling marinas, and the opportunity to go fishing, boating, and jet-skiing.Here are some highlights of what Lake Montauk has to offer:Sandy beaches perfect for sunbathing and picnicking.Bustling marinas with a wide range of boats and watercraft.Excellent fishing opportunities, with a variety of fish species to catch.Exciting boating experiences, from leisurely cruises to thrilling water sports.Jet-skiing adventures for those seeking a more adrenaline-fueled experience.In addition to these activities, Lake Montauk is also home to waterfront attractions such as restaurants and shops, where you can enjoy delicious meals and browse for unique souvenirs.Waterfront Attractions and ShopsOur favorite part of Lake Montauk is its waterfront attractions and shops, where we can indulge in delicious meals and browse for unique souvenirs.The sandy beaches and bustling marinas offer a picturesque backdrop for a day of water sports recreation. Whether it's fishing, boating, or jet-skiing, there's something for everyone.The waterfront restaurants serve up mouthwatering dishes made with fresh seafood caught right from the lake. After a satisfying meal, we love exploring the various shops and boutiques, where we can find one-of-a-kind treasures to bring back home.And for those looking to relax and take in the scenic views, there are scenic cruises available to enjoy the beauty of Lake Montauk from a different perspective.With its vibrant waterfront atmosphere, Lake Montauk is a must-visit destination for those seeking freedom and adventure.Scenic Cruises and RestaurantsWe love taking scenic cruises and dining at the restaurants along Lake Montauk, as they offer a delightful combination of breathtaking views and delicious food.Here are some highlights of what you can expect:Sandy beaches: The lake boasts beautiful sandy beaches where you can soak up the sun and enjoy the cool breeze.Bustling marinas: The marinas along Lake Montauk are filled with boats and yachts, creating a lively and picturesque atmosphere.Fishing: Whether you're a seasoned angler or a beginner, the lake offers excellent fishing opportunities for various species.Boating and jet-skiing: Explore the lake's crystal-clear waters by renting a boat or a jet ski and enjoy a thrilling adventure.Waterfront restaurants: Indulge in mouthwatering seafood and other delectable dishes while overlooking the serene beauty of Lake Montauk.Gurneys Star Island Resort & Seawater SpaLocated on a private island, Gurney's Star Island Resort & Seawater Spa offers us stunning ocean views and a wide range of luxurious amenities. This luxurious resort and spa is the perfect destination for those seeking relaxation and rejuvenation in Montauk, NY.As we arrive at Gurney's Star Island Resort & Seawater Spa, we're greeted by the breathtaking beauty of the ocean surrounding the island. The resort boasts a private beach where we can lounge under the sun and take a refreshing dip in the crystal-clear waters. For those looking to unwind even further, the resort offers a tranquil pool area where we can lounge on comfortable sunbeds and enjoy poolside service.When it comes to dining, Gurney's Star Island Resort & Seawater Spa doesn't disappoint. The resort features several on-site restaurants and bars, offering a variety of culinary delights and refreshing beverages. From fresh seafood to gourmet cuisine, there's something to satisfy every palate.For those seeking ultimate relaxation and pampering, the resort's spa is a must-visit. With a wide range of spa services and wellness activities available, we can indulge in massages, facials, and body treatments that will leave us feeling refreshed and rejuvenated.Gurney's Star Island Resort & Seawater Spa truly offers us the freedom to escape from the hustle and bustle of everyday life. Whether we choose to relax on the private beach, indulge in delicious cuisine, or pamper ourselves at the spa, this luxurious resort provides the perfect setting for a truly memorable getaway.Frequently Asked QuestionsWhat Is the History Behind the Montauk Point Lighthouse?The history behind Montauk Point Lighthouse is fascinating. Constructed in 1797, it's a National Historic Landmark and a must-visit attraction in Montauk, NY.The lighthouse offers guided tours and houses a captivating museum. You can explore the gift shop, which sells souvenirs.The highlight is the breathtaking oceanfront views that will leave you in awe. This historic landmark is a testament to the rich maritime history of the area.Are There Any Fees for Entering Montauk Point State Park?Yes, there are fees for entering Montauk Point State Park.The fees vary depending on the time of year and the type of vehicle.For pedestrians, the fee is $10 per person.For vehicles, the fee is $10 for cars and motorcycles, and $20 for buses and RVs.There is also a fee for fishing, which is $8 per person.These fees help support the maintenance and conservation of the park.Can Visitors Swim at Ditch Plains Beach?Yes, visitors can swim at Ditch Plains Beach. It's a top-rated surfing destination with miles of sandy shoreline.The beach provides amenities such as lifeguards and beach wheelchairs. It's perfect for sunbathing, picnicking, swimming, fishing, and of course, surfing.The captivating ocean views and the sound of crashing waves make it an ideal spot for water enthusiasts.What Are the Amenities Available at Hither Hills State Park's Campgrounds?At Hither Hills State Park's campgrounds, there are a variety of amenities available for visitors. These include well-maintained campgrounds, where you can pitch your tent or park your RV.You'll also find nature trails, perfect for hiking and exploring the park's beautiful surroundings.Additionally, the park offers easy access to a stunning beach facing the North Atlantic Ocean.Whether you're into camping, hiking, or simply enjoying the beach, Hither Hills State Park has something for everyone.How Can Visitors Access Lake Montauk's Waterfront Attractions?To access Lake Montauk's waterfront attractions, visitors can take advantage of the sandy beaches and bustling marinas. Whether you're into fishing, boating, or jet-skiing, there's something for everyone.Plus, you'll find waterfront attractions like restaurants and shops that offer delicious food and unique souvenirs.And if you're looking for a scenic experience, don't miss out on the opportunity to take a leisurely cruise on the lake. It's the perfect way to relax and enjoy the beauty of Montauk.ConclusionAs we bid farewell to the beautiful town of Montauk, we can't help but reflect on the adage, 'Time flies when you're having fun.'Our journey through historic landmarks, picturesque beaches, and luxurious amenities has been an absolute delight.From the captivating views at the Montauk Point Lighthouse to the adrenaline rush of surfing at Ditch Plains Beach, Montauk has truly captured our hearts.So, until we meet again, remember to seize every moment and cherish the memories made in this charming seaside town. submitted by Sweet-Count2557 to worldkidstravel [link] [comments] |
2024.05.19 12:21 LastWeekInCollapse Last Week in Collapse: May 12-18, 2024
Record temperatures, record migration, record emissions, record displacement, record PFAS……start building an ark.
Last Week in Collapse: May 12-18, 2024
This is Last Week in Collapse, a weekly newsletter compiling some of the most important, timely, useful, soul-crushing, ironic, stunning, exhausting, or otherwise must-see/can’t-look-away moments in Collapse.
This is the 125th newsletter! You can find the May 5-11 edition here if you missed it last week. You can also receive these posts (with images) every Sunday in your email inbox with Substack.
——————————
Flash flooding in northern Afghanistan killed 300+ people and destroyed 1,000+ homes. Hundreds of thousands of others have been affected. Last month, similar floods in the region killed 70+. Four died in Texas storms last week as well.
Venezuela is suffering from record wildfires, which so far this year have burned about 5M acres—almost the size of Sardinia. Some experts think indigenous people started the blaze as an attempt at forest clearance, which quickly got out of hand. “Institutional failures” compounded the disaster when the ailing government responded with an inadequate number of poorly equipped firefighters. Another study from last week examined the impact of wildfires on soil health.
Flooding and “cold lava” killed 50+ in Indonesia, injuring dozens and displacing several thousand. Cold lava is a mixture of water and rocks tumbling down the side of a volcano. Meanwhile, an actual volcano erupted in Indonesia, sending smoke & ash 5000m high; further eruptions are possible soon.
The Swiss Re Institute published a 37-page report last week about natural disasters in 2023—and how much damage, in USD, they caused. The largest catastrophe was the February 7.8 earthquake in Türkiye & Syria, which killed 59,000+ people and caused $163B+ in damage. The report is full of interesting graphics & data about natural disasters.
France is growing more concerned about a dam on Lake Geneva, controlled exclusively by Switzerland. The Rhône River, which begins in Switzerland and flows south through France, is shrinking in summers as climate change melts Switzerland’s remaining glaciers.
The Tonlé San River has been dammed in Vietnam, lowering the level in Cambodia and sometimes drying the river downstream entirely. Meanwhile, China’s lychee harvest is getting blasted by rain, impacting the world’s largest source of lychee. And, once again, Saudi Arabia is suffering flooding in its inland regions. 7 dead in historic flooding in Iran.
The eminent climate scientist James Hansen posted that, since “human-made aerosols and their cooling effect are in decline,” the cooling effect of La Niña will be counterbalanced by these rising temperatures. He also identifies a “large anomaly of increased absorbed solar radiation at midlatitudes in the Northern Hemisphere” responsible for rising temperatures there. CO2 levels are rising faster today than they have at any point in the previous 50,000 years…and a study of millennia-old trees determined last summer was the hottest worldwide in 2,000+ years…
Record nighttime May temperatures were tied in the Philippines and Vietnam. A couple Indonesian cities broke records for May temperatures. And a number of southern African states saw more records drop. And Toronto saw a record tied for the number of days reaching 14 °C (57 °F). A heat wave has returned to Bangladesh. Flooding in Cali (pop: 2.9M), Colombia.
The University of Washington was ordered to stop a geoengineering project that scientists sere conducting from the deck of a decommissioned aircraft carrier. The experiment ejected aerosolized saltwater in an attempt to reflect solar radiation. A comparative study in Nature Communications of a number of carbon pricing found that, yes, carbon pricing does work to reduce the total CO2 emitted.
It’s that time of the year again. Wildfires in Canada grow, some of which are moving towards the tar sands—forcing thousands to evacuate. 39 of the total nation’s blazes are “out of control,” resulting in air quality alerts in the United States. Meanwhile, across the Caribbean, water shortages have become the new normal, and residents (and tourists) are finding their old consumption habits hard to change. St. Lucia has declared a water emergency. In Myanmar, water shortages worsen, particularly as related to the spiraling conflict.
At least ⅛ of Europeans live in a place at risk of extreme flooding—so says a 175-page report from the European Environment Agency posted on Wednesday. The number of people living in flood-risk coastal areas in the EU & UK is expected to jump 24% by 2050. The graphics-packed report also considers how flooding will impact healthcare facilities, mental health, wastewater treatment plants, the spread of disease, cyanobacteria, permafrost thaw, and much else.
A 74-page working paper which is not yet peer-reviewed claims that earlier estimates for how much GDP would be impacted by another 1 °C temperature rise is way less than it would be in actuality. The paper claims the real cost (in USD) is about 6x greater. They claim “global temperature has much more pronounced impacts on economic activity than local temperature” and that extreme weather is mostly behind the projected decline in productivity.
——————————
Epidemiologists are worried about how climate change in Africa may extend the life of disease-bearers like ticks and mosquitoes. Other epidemiologists are worried about how cattle may become a permanent reservoir for H5N1. Growing traced of bird flu have been found in wastewater testing in the U.S., but investigators think it may be runoff from infected dairy farms.
Obesity, high blood sugar, and high blood pressure rates today globally are 50% higher than in 2000—though researchers claim that air pollution still poses a larger threat. Of a study participants in Hawai’i, 75% had respiratory issues, probably from the Maui wildfires last year.
The 2024 World Migration Report is out, and its 384 pages are not as apocalyptic as one might think. However, internally displaced people are at their all-time highest. India, Mexico, Russia, China, and Syria lead the world in emigrants; another document contains the definitions for who exactly constitutes a migrant. Unfortunately much of the data relied upon ends in 2022. Data from this year, not included in the above report, indicates a 40% jump in traffic through the Darien Gap compared to the same time period in 2023.
Some analysts believe “Peak China” may be over, signaling a period of economic tapering-off, as well as a growing militancy. Increasing U.S. tariffs on Chinese goods are continuing to separate the two economies. The Netherlands finally formed a provisional government, though its proposed immigration & farming policies have set it at odds with the EU.
The Federal Reserve, the U.S. central bank, released a 46-page report on potential climate risks to the banking system’s resilience. As far as I understood, most of the risk lies in extreme weather events and the risk to insurance agencies.
Part of southeast England experienced an outbreak of Cryptosporidium, a diarrhea & vomiting illness, highly contagious, which can last weeks. At least 22 cases have been reported. Meanwhile, the CDC is issuing warnings about the more dangerous strain of monkeypox circulating in the DRC, although cases are currently limited to Africa.
North Carolina’s Senate voted to ban mask-wearing last week, under the reasoning that it would make police identification of protestors difficult. An fMRI study found lasting neurological changes in COVID survivors; they “had significantly higher cognitive complaints of mental fatigue and cognitive failure….even two years after recovering.” Experts say a summer rise in COVID cases is coming to the United States.
A study on The Canadian/American Great Lakes found that PFAS levels are increasing in the 3 largest lakes (Superior, Huron, and Michigan), while decreasing in the other two (Erie, Ontario). The study also found that precipitation is the primary means by which the Lakes are accumulating PFAS, since the chemicals are small & stable enough to move through the water cycle. Meanwhile, in England’s Lake District, a telecom failure resulted in raw sewage being pumped into England’s largest and most famous lake, Windermere, on-and-off for 10 hours; and a major British water CEO took a $4M USD pay package last year. And a look into the Chicago River’s health found that microplastics & trash are endangering health & biodiversity.
——————————
An assassination attempt by a lone wolf on Slovakia’s PM left him in critical condition, but likely to survive. 11 civilians were slain by cartel fighters in a few battles in Mexico. Violence continues to spiral out of control in Goma, DRC.
In Haiti, everything worsens indefinitely. Guns have reportedly entered from Florida, a phenomenon which officials call an “iron river.” Police have been put on the defensive against the growing might of the gang warlords.
A brawl broke out in Taiwan’s parliament. An Iranian plot was allegedly foiled to smuggle weapons into Jordan to destabilize the pro-U.S. regime.
Dozens more died in Sudan from escalating violence around Darfur. People are warning about “a disaster on top of a disaster” and the possibility of Sudan splitting apart. Others have called it “hell on earth” as 1,000+ refugees cross the Chad border every day. Disease and malnutrition are growing, while famine encroaches upon 9M helpless victims of the conflict—but the world’s attention is elsewhere.
The U.S. Army Engineers completed constructing the pier in Gaza to deliver humanitarian aid. Some 600,000 Gazans have been displaced from Rafah already, and fighting has escalated against Hamas militants in northern Gaza.
Taliban forces skirmished with Pakistani soldiers for about 90 minutes last week. Taliban attacks in Pakistan, and counterattacks have resulted in a kind of ambient disruption for the rocky border zone.
Violent protests—and counteroperations—are continuing in New Caledonia (pop: 270,000), a Pacific island part of overseas France. The riots, which have killed 6 people so far, began after metropolitan France proposed a plan to expand voting rights beyond indigenous residents. A state of emergency has been declared amid worries about a spiral of violence taking hold.
As the Sahel dries out, experts are concerned about the links to rising terrorism in the region. The Sahel accounts for over 40% of global terrorism deaths—according to the analysts’ understanding of “terrorism.” Mali in particular has reportedly become home to 41 new, different non-state armed groups (NSAGs) since 2007. A contested election in Chad resulted in the consolidation of theinterim leader’s power.
Russia made several gains in the suburbs of Kharkiv, seizing several settlements which some analysts doubt they will hold. Putin claims they aren’t really trying to take Kharkiv anyway… Russia also made small progress in the Donbas—although they suffered their largest one-day casualties since the start of the war. The U.S. allocated another $2B to hasten the delivery of weapons to the front lines. The next weeks will be crucial on the front. Switzerland has invited 160+ nations to send delegates to a peace summit intended to design a path to making peace in this War.
——————————
Select comments/threads from the subreddit last week suggest:
-Brazil’s flooding was really, really bad, judging from this post and its accompanying images. Across just one of Brazil’s 26 states, 600,000+ people have been made homeless, 100+ have died, and the storm season isn’t over yet. Some of the flooding isn’t expected to subside for another month.
-How specifically might climate change make humanity extinct? This thread crowdsources a number of plausible ways, from ordinary famines to nuclear war and even a massive deoxygenation process. I tend to think it will be a consequence of an eventual nuclear exchange, followed by extended famine and disease.
Got any feedback, questions, comments, complaints, upvotes, doom prophets to follow, hugelkultur guides, directions to off-grid bunkers, ark schematics, etc.? Check out the Last Week in Collapse SubStack if you don’t want to check collapse every Sunday, you can receive this newsletter sent to your (or someone else’s) email inbox every weekend. What did I forget this week?
submitted by LastWeekInCollapse to collapse [link] [comments]
Last Week in Collapse: May 12-18, 2024
This is Last Week in Collapse, a weekly newsletter compiling some of the most important, timely, useful, soul-crushing, ironic, stunning, exhausting, or otherwise must-see/can’t-look-away moments in Collapse.
This is the 125th newsletter! You can find the May 5-11 edition here if you missed it last week. You can also receive these posts (with images) every Sunday in your email inbox with Substack.
——————————
Flash flooding in northern Afghanistan killed 300+ people and destroyed 1,000+ homes. Hundreds of thousands of others have been affected. Last month, similar floods in the region killed 70+. Four died in Texas storms last week as well.
Venezuela is suffering from record wildfires, which so far this year have burned about 5M acres—almost the size of Sardinia. Some experts think indigenous people started the blaze as an attempt at forest clearance, which quickly got out of hand. “Institutional failures” compounded the disaster when the ailing government responded with an inadequate number of poorly equipped firefighters. Another study from last week examined the impact of wildfires on soil health.
Flooding and “cold lava” killed 50+ in Indonesia, injuring dozens and displacing several thousand. Cold lava is a mixture of water and rocks tumbling down the side of a volcano. Meanwhile, an actual volcano erupted in Indonesia, sending smoke & ash 5000m high; further eruptions are possible soon.
The Swiss Re Institute published a 37-page report last week about natural disasters in 2023—and how much damage, in USD, they caused. The largest catastrophe was the February 7.8 earthquake in Türkiye & Syria, which killed 59,000+ people and caused $163B+ in damage. The report is full of interesting graphics & data about natural disasters.
“Last year, economic losses from natural catastrophes reached USD 280 billion, meaning that 62% of the global losses were uninsured….the insured losses surpassed USD 100 billion for the fourth consecutive year….annual insured losses will grow by 5–7% over the long term…today’s insured losses could double in 10 years….There were 142 insured-loss inducing catastrophes in 2023, a new record. Most were of medium severity, which we define as events resulting in losses of USD 1–5 billion….Over the last 30 years, we estimate that natural catastrophe insured losses have grown by 3 percentage points more annually than the global economy (in inflation adjusted terms)...”Flooding and heat waves are impacting Brazil’s oranges, responsible for about 70% of the world’s supply. One food analysts declared that the “era of cheap food is over”—in the UK, at least. That may be one reason why UK residents took record food bank packages last year. Madagascar is struggling to adapt to a future with far less rainfall.
France is growing more concerned about a dam on Lake Geneva, controlled exclusively by Switzerland. The Rhône River, which begins in Switzerland and flows south through France, is shrinking in summers as climate change melts Switzerland’s remaining glaciers.
The Tonlé San River has been dammed in Vietnam, lowering the level in Cambodia and sometimes drying the river downstream entirely. Meanwhile, China’s lychee harvest is getting blasted by rain, impacting the world’s largest source of lychee. And, once again, Saudi Arabia is suffering flooding in its inland regions. 7 dead in historic flooding in Iran.
The eminent climate scientist James Hansen posted that, since “human-made aerosols and their cooling effect are in decline,” the cooling effect of La Niña will be counterbalanced by these rising temperatures. He also identifies a “large anomaly of increased absorbed solar radiation at midlatitudes in the Northern Hemisphere” responsible for rising temperatures there. CO2 levels are rising faster today than they have at any point in the previous 50,000 years…and a study of millennia-old trees determined last summer was the hottest worldwide in 2,000+ years…
Record nighttime May temperatures were tied in the Philippines and Vietnam. A couple Indonesian cities broke records for May temperatures. And a number of southern African states saw more records drop. And Toronto saw a record tied for the number of days reaching 14 °C (57 °F). A heat wave has returned to Bangladesh. Flooding in Cali (pop: 2.9M), Colombia.
The University of Washington was ordered to stop a geoengineering project that scientists sere conducting from the deck of a decommissioned aircraft carrier. The experiment ejected aerosolized saltwater in an attempt to reflect solar radiation. A comparative study in Nature Communications of a number of carbon pricing found that, yes, carbon pricing does work to reduce the total CO2 emitted.
It’s that time of the year again. Wildfires in Canada grow, some of which are moving towards the tar sands—forcing thousands to evacuate. 39 of the total nation’s blazes are “out of control,” resulting in air quality alerts in the United States. Meanwhile, across the Caribbean, water shortages have become the new normal, and residents (and tourists) are finding their old consumption habits hard to change. St. Lucia has declared a water emergency. In Myanmar, water shortages worsen, particularly as related to the spiraling conflict.
At least ⅛ of Europeans live in a place at risk of extreme flooding—so says a 175-page report from the European Environment Agency posted on Wednesday. The number of people living in flood-risk coastal areas in the EU & UK is expected to jump 24% by 2050. The graphics-packed report also considers how flooding will impact healthcare facilities, mental health, wastewater treatment plants, the spread of disease, cyanobacteria, permafrost thaw, and much else.
“Europe has seen devastating floods following record rainfall, droughts of magnitudes not experienced in hundreds of years, continuing sea level rise, and increasing lake and sea temperatures….permanent water stress already affects 30% of people in southern Europe….since 2018, more than half of Europe has been impacted by extreme drought conditions….Climate change is expected to increase mercury bioaccumulation in the marine food chain due to rising ocean temperatures, ocean acidification and permafrost thawing….Depression, anxiety and PTSD may persist for years after a flooding event….Under the changing climate, northern Europe is becoming wetter in general, but drier in summer. Southern Europe is becoming drier, especially in winter. For central-eastern and western Europe, the trend is less clear…” -selections from the reportMilan suffered flooding last week, the worst May flooding in 170 years. Early spring in the UK has disrupted migratory bird species and their usual patterns.
A 74-page working paper which is not yet peer-reviewed claims that earlier estimates for how much GDP would be impacted by another 1 °C temperature rise is way less than it would be in actuality. The paper claims the real cost (in USD) is about 6x greater. They claim “global temperature has much more pronounced impacts on economic activity than local temperature” and that extreme weather is mostly behind the projected decline in productivity.
——————————
Epidemiologists are worried about how climate change in Africa may extend the life of disease-bearers like ticks and mosquitoes. Other epidemiologists are worried about how cattle may become a permanent reservoir for H5N1. Growing traced of bird flu have been found in wastewater testing in the U.S., but investigators think it may be runoff from infected dairy farms.
Obesity, high blood sugar, and high blood pressure rates today globally are 50% higher than in 2000—though researchers claim that air pollution still poses a larger threat. Of a study participants in Hawai’i, 75% had respiratory issues, probably from the Maui wildfires last year.
The 2024 World Migration Report is out, and its 384 pages are not as apocalyptic as one might think. However, internally displaced people are at their all-time highest. India, Mexico, Russia, China, and Syria lead the world in emigrants; another document contains the definitions for who exactly constitutes a migrant. Unfortunately much of the data relied upon ends in 2022. Data from this year, not included in the above report, indicates a 40% jump in traffic through the Darien Gap compared to the same time period in 2023.
“The last two years saw major migration and displacement events that have caused great hardship and trauma, as well as loss of life….There have also been large-scale displacements triggered by climate- and weather-related disasters in many parts of the world in 2022 and 2023, including in Pakistan, the Philippines, China, India, Bangladesh, Brazil and Colombia….disinformation tactics are increasingly being used by nefarious actors with negative impacts on public, political and social media discourse on migration….Forced displacement is the highest on record in the modern era…overconsumption and overproduction linked to unsustainable economic growth, resource depletion and biodiversity collapse, as well as ongoing climate change (including global heating) are continuing to grip the world….the risk of further conflict has not been higher in decades, as military spending reached a new record high of USD 2,240 billion in 2022…” -excerpts from the introductionAnother report, focusing on internal displacement, came out last week; its 69 pages show a cross-section of about 47M people displaced by natural disasters (56%) or armed conflict (44%). Most of the disasters were storms & flooding, and most of the conflicts were civil wars of some form. This report also provides detailed region-by-region analyses—with sub-Saharan Africa accounting for 46% of global IDPs.
“Conflict and violence triggered 13.5 million movements, the highest figure for the past 15 years….Disasters and conflict are presented as different triggers, but their impacts can overlap, often leading to repeated and/ or protracted displacement….Drought triggered 331,000 displacements in Somalia….Floods triggered 550,000 displacements in Ethiopia….Conflict and violence triggered 3.8 million displacements in DRC in 2023, a slight fall from the record four million in 2022, but still the second-highest figure globally after Sudan….nearly two-thirds of the internal displacements recorded in 2023 originated from Khartoum state. More than 39 per cent of the state's inhabitants were forced to flee, leaving entire neighbourhoods empty….Criminal and communal violence triggered nearly three-quarters of Nigeria's 291,000 conflict displacements….” -selections from the spotlight on sub-Saharan AfricaExperts are concerned about the mental health impacts that climate change has on our minds. Hotter temperatures reportedly increase depression & aggression. Wildfires and storms can cause PTSD. Workers feel stress and desperation as their usual industries are impacted. And air pollution influences ordinary brain processes in many ways.
Some analysts believe “Peak China” may be over, signaling a period of economic tapering-off, as well as a growing militancy. Increasing U.S. tariffs on Chinese goods are continuing to separate the two economies. The Netherlands finally formed a provisional government, though its proposed immigration & farming policies have set it at odds with the EU.
The Federal Reserve, the U.S. central bank, released a 46-page report on potential climate risks to the banking system’s resilience. As far as I understood, most of the risk lies in extreme weather events and the risk to insurance agencies.
Part of southeast England experienced an outbreak of Cryptosporidium, a diarrhea & vomiting illness, highly contagious, which can last weeks. At least 22 cases have been reported. Meanwhile, the CDC is issuing warnings about the more dangerous strain of m
North Carolina’s Senate voted to ban mask-wearing last week, under the reasoning that it would make police identification of protestors difficult. An fMRI study found lasting neurological changes in COVID survivors; they “had significantly higher cognitive complaints of mental fatigue and cognitive failure….even two years after recovering.” Experts say a summer rise in COVID cases is coming to the United States.
A study on The Canadian/American Great Lakes found that PFAS levels are increasing in the 3 largest lakes (Superior, Huron, and Michigan), while decreasing in the other two (Erie, Ontario). The study also found that precipitation is the primary means by which the Lakes are accumulating PFAS, since the chemicals are small & stable enough to move through the water cycle. Meanwhile, in England’s Lake District, a telecom failure resulted in raw sewage being pumped into England’s largest and most famous lake, Windermere, on-and-off for 10 hours; and a major British water CEO took a $4M USD pay package last year. And a look into the Chicago River’s health found that microplastics & trash are endangering health & biodiversity.
——————————
An assassination attempt by a lone wolf on Slovakia’s PM left him in critical condition, but likely to survive. 11 civilians were slain by cartel fighters in a few battles in Mexico. Violence continues to spiral out of control in Goma, DRC.
In Haiti, everything worsens indefinitely. Guns have reportedly entered from Florida, a phenomenon which officials call an “iron river.” Police have been put on the defensive against the growing might of the gang warlords.
A brawl broke out in Taiwan’s parliament. An Iranian plot was allegedly foiled to smuggle weapons into Jordan to destabilize the pro-U.S. regime.
Dozens more died in Sudan from escalating violence around Darfur. People are warning about “a disaster on top of a disaster” and the possibility of Sudan splitting apart. Others have called it “hell on earth” as 1,000+ refugees cross the Chad border every day. Disease and malnutrition are growing, while famine encroaches upon 9M helpless victims of the conflict—but the world’s attention is elsewhere.
The U.S. Army Engineers completed constructing the pier in Gaza to deliver humanitarian aid. Some 600,000 Gazans have been displaced from Rafah already, and fighting has escalated against Hamas militants in northern Gaza.
Taliban forces skirmished with Pakistani soldiers for about 90 minutes last week. Taliban attacks in Pakistan, and counterattacks have resulted in a kind of ambient disruption for the rocky border zone.
Violent protests—and counteroperations—are continuing in New Caledonia (pop: 270,000), a Pacific island part of overseas France. The riots, which have killed 6 people so far, began after metropolitan France proposed a plan to expand voting rights beyond indigenous residents. A state of emergency has been declared amid worries about a spiral of violence taking hold.
As the Sahel dries out, experts are concerned about the links to rising terrorism in the region. The Sahel accounts for over 40% of global terrorism deaths—according to the analysts’ understanding of “terrorism.” Mali in particular has reportedly become home to 41 new, different non-state armed groups (NSAGs) since 2007. A contested election in Chad resulted in the consolidation of the
“If governments are continually unable to solve regional issues, the people will be at the whim of any terror group that has a basic organization. It serves these groups’ interests to promote insecurity where they can and create security where they want. A “hearts and minds” campaign in the Sahel could lead to long-term and locally supported insurgencies in a land that is currently rife with civil strife.” -from the articleSome wargamers concluded that a Trump victory in 2020 would spell the end of NATO, or at least the end of its utility. Vladimir Putin replaced his minister of defense with a top economic advisor, just before going to Beijing to reaffirm their friendship with “no limits.” Some say Putin is planning on a forever war. Some say NATO is gearing up for one, too.
Russia made several gains in the suburbs of Kharkiv, seizing several settlements which some analysts doubt they will hold. Putin claims they aren’t really trying to take Kharkiv anyway… Russia also made small progress in the Donbas—although they suffered their largest one-day casualties since the start of the war. The U.S. allocated another $2B to hasten the delivery of weapons to the front lines. The next weeks will be crucial on the front. Switzerland has invited 160+ nations to send delegates to a peace summit intended to design a path to making peace in this War.
——————————
Select comments/threads from the subreddit last week suggest:
-Brazil’s flooding was really, really bad, judging from this post and its accompanying images. Across just one of Brazil’s 26 states, 600,000+ people have been made homeless, 100+ have died, and the storm season isn’t over yet. Some of the flooding isn’t expected to subside for another month.
-How specifically might climate change make humanity extinct? This thread crowdsources a number of plausible ways, from ordinary famines to nuclear war and even a massive deoxygenation process. I tend to think it will be a consequence of an eventual nuclear exchange, followed by extended famine and disease.
Got any feedback, questions, comments, complaints, upvotes, doom prophets to follow, hugelkultur guides, directions to off-grid bunkers, ark schematics, etc.? Check out the Last Week in Collapse SubStack if you don’t want to check collapse every Sunday, you can receive this newsletter sent to your (or someone else’s) email inbox every weekend. What did I forget this week?
2024.05.19 11:56 Stage-Piercing727 Best Carhartt Hunting Jackets
 | submitted by Stage-Piercing727 to u/Stage-Piercing727 [link] [comments] https://preview.redd.it/g0ervckfvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=332a465217c6840edca4608ea5a3c76258383f8e Welcome to our Carhartt Hunting Jacket roundup. Whether you're an avid hunter or just starting out, finding the perfect jacket to keep you warm and comfortable during your hunting trips is crucial. Today, we bring to you a selection of top-quality Carhartt Hunting Jackets that are not only stylish but also designed for durability and peak performance. Read on to find the perfect jacket that suits your hunting preferences and style. In this article, we'll explore the key features, performance benefits, and customer reviews of the best Carhartt Hunting Jackets available in the market today. As you delve deeper into our review, you'll discover the perfect jacket that not only complements your hunting outfits but also enhances your overall hunting experience. Stay tuned to uncover the best Carhartt Hunting Jackets and make the most of your hunting adventures! The Top 19 Best Carhartt Hunting Jackets
Reviews🔗Camo Insulated Rugged Flex Men's Jacket: Comfort, Durability & Mossy Oak Patternhttps://preview.redd.it/lqwwde0gvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=3bf382b76ec9dd3560e9e10a00dcf6289ff1a360 My Carhartt Men's Rugged Flex Duck Camo Active Jacket has been a game-changer in my hunting adventures. I've been using it for the past three hunting seasons, and it's been nothing short of amazing. The first thing that caught my attention was its durability; it's held up against some harsh weather conditions. The Rugged Flex stretch technology and elbow pleats allow for easy movement, which is crucial when I'm tracking down my prey. One of the most impressive features is the DWR finish that provides excellent water resistance. It's kept me dry even during unexpected downpours. The Mossy Oak Bottomland camo pattern truly helps me blend in with my surroundings, making it easier to stay hidden from my quarry. However, there are few things that could use some improvement. The loose fit means I sometimes experience a bit of wind coming up, but it's not too much of an issue. Additionally, while the zipper quality is solid, it could be slightly longer, as suggested by other reviewers. Overall, the Carhartt Men's Rugged Flex Duck Camo Active Jacket has been a reliable companion on my hunts, protecting me from the elements and enabling me to focus on the task at hand. If you're in the market for a well-constructed and comfortable hunting jacket, this one should definitely be on your radar. 🔗Carhartt Classic Brown Duck Coat with Corduroy Collarhttps://preview.redd.it/gjelnnkgvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=73b08da0c3ef44f85c77311800d674aab16f961a A couple of years ago, I purchased the Carhartt Men's Firm Duck Chore Coat for myself when I was gearing up for a cold and windy construction project. The first thing that stood out to me about this coat was its heritage-inspired design, reminiscent of the pocket watch era. As time went on, I had the opportunity to test its claims of being water-repellent and wind-resistant, and I can confirm that it lived up to my expectations, even in harsh conditions. One significant highlight of the Carhartt Chore Coat is its corduroy collar, which has been in use since the late 1930s and has that classic, timeless look. Additionally, the rugged firm-hand duck fabric not only gives it a sturdy feel but also becomes more comfortable with time, making it a reliable piece of outerwear. As much as I love this coat, it does have a couple of drawbacks. Firstly, the length of the sleeves can be a bit too long for some users, with some having to size down to ensure a comfortable fit. Secondly, the coat's collar could be slightly wider to provide better protection against the wind. In conclusion, the Carhartt Firm Duck Chore Coat is the perfect choice for those who prioritize comfort, warmth, and durability in their outerwear. Its timeless design and high-quality materials make it a worthwhile investment for anyone looking for a reliable coat that will stand the test of time. 🔗Carhartt Rain Defender Fleece Shirt Jackethttps://preview.redd.it/y8kkylqgvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=0f0b4bb1c92157046e5a7e0cab246597aaed6a50 I recently got my hands on the Carhartt Rain Defender Relaxed Fit Hooded Shirt Jacket in Black Heather and let me tell you, it's been a game-changer in my daily life. As an avid outdoorsman, I appreciate the flexibility of this jacket - it's suitable for various weather conditions. One thing that really stood out for me was the adjustable hood, which ensures good visibility even during a downpour. The high collar also provides additional protection against the elements. Another highlight is its durability. The Windfighter fleece, combined with the Rain Defender finish, makes it wind and water-resistant, while its triple-stitched main seams add extra strength. Notably, there are ample pockets for all my essentials. However, there's one issue I encountered with the hood design. It can feel awkward if worn with a cap, though a beanie or hard hat doesn't pose the same problem. In terms of sizing, I found that the medium size fits perfectly, providing enough room for layering without compromising on comfort. The length of this jacket is another praiseworthy feature - it's just right, even without the 'tall' version. Lastly, while it's not technically a winter jacket, I believe that with some insulation, it could be the perfect companion in winter. Overall, the Carhartt Rain Defender is a reliable go-to for various weather conditions, offering comfort, durability, and functionality. 🔗Carhartt Men's Lightweight Hooded Jackethttps://preview.redd.it/kbt1283hvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=df1a27058b1649184cd8236dbe7fe5f04200a9ed I recently got my hands on the Carhartt Super Dux Relaxed Fit Lightweight Mock-Neck Jacket and I must say, I'm quite impressed. The jacket provides excellent protection against wind and light rain, making it perfect for those chilly days when you're outdoors. It's a great piece to layer up with during mild winters. One of the standout features of this jacket is its flexibility. Thanks to the Rugged Flex stretch technology, I can move freely without any hindrance - whether I'm running errands or engaging in some physical activity. The wind-resistant fabric ensures that my body stays warm even when there's a chill in the air. However, there's one drawback that I've noticed - the collar. It feels a bit too large and tends to get in the way while turning my head. It would be great if Carhartt could address this issue in future models. In terms of pocket storage, this jacket delivers as well. There are several secure zipper pockets both inside and outside, allowing me to safely stow away my essentials like tools or supplies. Overall, the Carhartt Super Dux Relaxed Fit Lightweight Mock-Neck Jacket has become a staple in my daily outdoor wear. Its lightweight design, coupled with its wind and water resistance, make it a practical choice for anyone who spends time outdoors. Despite the minor issue with the collar, I'm highly satisfied with this jacket. 🔗Carhartt Realtreed Xtra Camo Sherpa Lined Active Jackethttps://preview.redd.it/qo0me0ohvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=119c6715543338880779bc3fcf9bb6e35bebc6c9 Carhartt's Men's Super Dux Relaxed Fit Sherpa-Lined Camo Active Jacket is a warm and durable piece of outerwear that's perfect for hunters and outdoor enthusiasts alike. I recently purchased one in Mossy Oak Bottomland Camo, and I must say, it has quickly become my go-to jacket for all my outdoor adventures. The first thing that struck me was the quality of this jacket. The 18.1-ounce, 97% nylon/3% elastane fabric feels sturdy and well-made, offering excellent wind resistance and a sprinkle of light rain protection. The Sherpa lining inside is incredibly soft and cozy, keeping me warm even on the chilliest days. One aspect I particularly love about this jacket is its spacious interior pocket. It comfortably holds my essentials without weighing me down or restricting my movement. The secure zipper left chest pocket is another useful feature, providing an easy-to-access spot for my phone and keys while I'm out and about. However, there are a few minor drawbacks to the Carhartt Men's Super Dux Jacket that I think are worth mentioning. Firstly, the adjustable hood with a hidden drawcord and cord lock is a nice touch for safety, but I've found that it can be a bit difficult to adjust while wearing gloves. Secondly, the lack of elbow or armpit gussets means that the jacket doesn't always move with me as smoothly as I'd like, especially when reaching or lifting objects. Despite these small issues, I'm overall very satisfied with my Carhartt Men's Super Dux Relaxed Fit Sherpa-Lined Camo Active Jacket. Its comfort, durability, and practical features make it a standout choice for anyone who spends a lot of time outdoors. 🔗Carhartt Washed Duck Insulated Active Jackethttps://preview.redd.it/4bdckzxhvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=36a6bbe7e0c8d9b493a04c4249b5b155cca4c5fb As someone who spends a lot of time outdoors, I have to say that the Carhartt Men's Washed Duck Insulated Active Jacket has been a game-changer for me. I've had this jacket for several months now and it has held up incredibly well. What stands out the most to me about this jacket is the heavyweight cotton duck fabric. It's not only warm and durable, but it also has a nice, broken-in feel to it that makes it super comfortable to wear. The 3M Thinsulate insulation adds an extra layer of warmth without making the jacket too bulky or heavy. One feature I really appreciate is the attached hood with low profile adjustment. On windy days, this hood helps keep me protected and warm. Plus, the cord locks make it easy to adjust the fit without having to deal with annoying drawstrings. Another positive aspect of this jacket is the updated lower front pockets. They're now lined with brushed tricot, which makes them feel much softer and more comfortable against my skin. And when I'm out working in the cold, I love how the pen stall in the right, lower front pocket lets me keep all my essentials close at hand. However, there is one aspect of this jacket that could use some improvement - the side pockets. They could definitely be deeper, as they don't provide enough room for storing larger items like smartphones or wallets when you're on the move. Overall, the Carhartt Men's Washed Duck Insulated Active Jacket is a fantastic choice for anyone looking for a reliable, comfortable, and stylish cold weather jacket. The durability and thoughtful design features make it well worth the investment, and I can't recommend it highly enough. 🔗Carhartt Super Dux Insulated Jacket for Menhttps://preview.redd.it/a8870zgivc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=e730e82932cb7e639a5ab1bf179935b5175c57ce The Carhartt Men's Super Dux Relaxed Fit Insulated Jacket was my go-to for those chilly days. On my latest project in the backyard, the wind was relentless and the rain was coming down hard, but this jacket held its own. The 100-gram Thinsulate insulation kept me toasty and the Rain Defender technology ensured I stayed dry. One of my favorite features was the Rugged Flex technology that allowed for unrestricted movement. The bi-swing shoulders and flexible elbows made reaching up high or bending over a much easier task. I never felt trapped in the jacket, even when I was getting really active. The hood was also a game-changer, able to protect my head not only from the rain but also from the wind. Plus, the detachable feature was super convenient - I could remove it on warmer days or when I needed to interact with someone face-to-face. However, I noticed that the interior storm cuffs were loose and didn't keep out the draft as well as I'd like. And while the length was perfect for my needs, it might not suit everyone. Despite these issues, the jacket's high-quality construction, impressive warmth, and rugged design made it a reliable addition to my wardrobe for those harsh conditions. 🔗Carhartt Men's Yukon Extremes Insulated Active Jacket - Blackhttps://preview.redd.it/dgjxdyqivc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=38aea4fb9e9855187f660b64af25d37d392586f3 Recently, I purchased the Carhartt Men's Yukon Extremes Insulated Active Jacket, and I'm quite satisfied with its performance. As someone who spends a lot of time outdoors, it's important for me to have a jacket that's not only durable but also well-insulated and wind-resistant. This active jacket did not disappoint. The first thing that caught my attention when I received the jacket was the 3M Thinsulate insulation, which provides excellent warmth without feeling too bulky. I'm particularly fond of the hood design, featuring a drawcord and reflective Carhartt patch. The hood not only keeps me protected from rain and snow but also ensures visibility during nighttime activities. However, one area where the jacket could be improved is its zipper quality. While the plastic zipper works fine, I'm more accustomed to metal zippers, which are generally more reliable and durable. In addition, the jacket can be somewhat noisy when walking due to the swishy fabric sound - not ideal for hunting purposes. Despite these minor drawbacks, I believe the Carhartt Men's Yukon Extremes Insulated Active Jacket is a fantastic choice for anyone looking for a reliable and well-insulated winter coat. Its attractive design, variety of pockets, and comfortable fit make it a versatile option for both recreational activities and daily life. Overall, I'm pleased with my purchase and believe many others will be too. 🔗Carhartt Youth Canvas Insulated Hooded Jacket - Mossy Oak Country DNAhttps://preview.redd.it/h1pq5j6jvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=a97cea9c48e41af642305cb09c6436c6033c7afd I don't know about you, but I'm a big fan of Carhartt - especially their Camo line. That's why I decided to get this Canvas Insulated Hooded Jacket for my son. Let me tell you, it has been a game changer this hunting season! First off, the quality is top-notch. This jacket is made with heavy-duty canvas and features triple-stitched seams. Even after several washes, it still looks brand new. The quilted flannel lining on the inside also ensures that my boy stays warm and comfortable no matter how cold it is outside. One of my favorite features of this jacket is the hidden rib-knit cuffs. They keep his wrists toasty and make sure no wind or sleet sneaks in. Plus, the insulated front pockets are perfect for storing his hands or keeping small gear close at hand while he's out in the field. Now, let's talk about the hood. It's full zip, so it provides ample protection against rain, snow, or even those pesky mosquitoes during summer months. And speaking of zipping, the main zipper is high quality and doesn't get stuck or catch on the fabric. While the jacket isn't water-resistant, it does dry relatively quickly when hung up, making it easy to clean and maintain. The only downside I've noticed is that the sleeve length could be a bit longer, especially if your child is taller than average. Overall, I'm extremely satisfied with this Camo Canvas Insulated Hooded Jacket from Carhartt. It has everything a young hunter could want - durability, comfort, and style. If you're looking for a reliable and well-made jacket for your little outdoorsman (or outdoorswoman), look no further than this one. 🔗Carhartt Gilliam Insulated Jackethttps://preview.redd.it/nkwzggnjvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=8ac560b72162b731e103f7cc19c56e940946dfda I recently got my hands on the Carhartt Men's Black Gilliam Jacket and oh boy, it's been a game-changer for my daily life! This insulated jacket is not just about keeping you warm during winter, but also about providing you with some real protection from unwanted dampness. The DWR finish ensures that you stay dry and comfortable even when the weather takes a turn. One thing I truly appreciate is the zipper closure feature. It's a small detail, yet it does an excellent job of keeping out the cold winds. Speaking of features, it comes with heaps of pockets - some even have protective closures. This means you can carry all your small work essentials without worrying about losing them. Now, let's talk about the cons. Though I'm not usually bothered by minor issues, I must say the length of the sleeves could be a bit longer. It may not be a problem for everyone, but it did catch my eye. All in all, the Gilliam Jacket has definitely earned a place in my wardrobe. Its water-repellent capabilities, the myriad of pockets, and the overall comfort it provides make it the perfect companion for these colder days. So if you're looking for a reliable work jacket that doesn't compromise on style or functionality, this one's a solid choice! 🔗Carhartt Men's Full Swing Steel Jacket in Blackhttps://preview.redd.it/ed4oog2kvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=c64e5eca091121737bcf3d52378aee0819058f35 I've been using this Carhartt Men's Full Swing Steel Jacket for a while now, and I must say, it's been a reliable companion through the colder months. Its 3M Thinsulate insulation keeps me warm and cozy even during the harshest winters, and the DWR finish makes sure I stay dry even when caught in a rainstorm. One of my favorite features is the detachable hood. It gives me personalized styling options depending on my mood or weather conditions. The jacket's rugged construction is also worth highlighting, as it's made of stretch ripstop for extra flexibility and freedom of movement. However, I've experienced some issues with the zipper quality. It can sometimes get stuck or hang at every little wrinkle, which can be quite frustrating. Another minor issue is the sizing, as the jacket tends to run on the smaller side, but that's easily fixed by choosing a size larger than usual. All in all, I'm quite satisfied with the Carhartt Men's Full Swing Steel Jacket. Its combination of style, comfort, and functionality makes it an excellent choice for anyone looking for a versatile and reliable winter jacket. 🔗Carhartt Men's Super Dux Traditional Insulated Coat (Black) - Relaxed Fit, Machine Washhttps://preview.redd.it/or65m7dkvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=223f52063a4f689bc57b66eea80b81090db51c79 I recently purchased the Carhartt Super Dux Relaxed Fit Insulated Traditional Coat to stay warm during those chilly winter days. The coat's 7.75-ounce nylon fabric is treated with Rain Defender durable water-repellent finish, ensuring that I stay dry even in heavy rain. Additionally, the Wind Fighter technology effectively blocks the wind, keeping me cozy and comfortable. One of my favorite features of this coat is the quilt-lined insulation with 100g of 3M Thinsulate, providing excellent warmth. The secure hook-and-loop right chest pocket and zipper left chest pocket are perfect for storing my essentials, while the two snap front lower pockets with side entry hand warmers keep my hands toasty. The interior hook-and-look pocket on the wearer's left side offers additional storage space. I also appreciate the drop-tail hem, which provides extra coverage, and the adjustable hood with chin guard and hidden drawstrings, which protect me from harsh weather conditions. The rib-knit storm cuffs effectively seal out the cold, and the center-front zipper with kissing welt makes it easy for me to put on and take off the coat. However, there are a few downsides to this coat. The side seam zippers, while providing added movement, can be a bit challenging to use at times. Additionally, the double-stitched main seam, although durable, can feel a bit stiff and may require some breaking in. In conclusion, the Carhartt Super Dux Relaxed Fit Insulated Traditional Coat is an excellent choice for those looking for a reliable and warm coat for winter. Its unique combination of features, such as the 7.75-ounce nylon fabric with Rain Defender technology, Wind Fighter technology, and 100g of 3M Thinsulate insulation, ensures that you stay dry and warm in even the harshest weather conditions. Although there are a few minor drawbacks, such as the stiffness of the double-stitched main seam and the occasional difficulty in using the side seam zippers, these issues do not significantly detract from the overall quality and performance of the coat. Overall, I am highly satisfied with my purchase and would recommend this coat to anyone looking for a high-quality winter garment. 🔗Black Men's Rough Cut Jacket by Carhartthttps://preview.redd.it/czaf3k2lvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=bcc3b43f556beb9649b5c230cd8000bbf290a97c Carhartt's men's Rough Cut Jacket, in black, is perfect for those chilly autumn days. This heavyweight flannel piece, with a sherpa fleece lining in its body and a quilted lining on the sleeves, offers both warmth and style. The original-fit shirt-jac features handwarmer pockets and zippered ones ideal for storing your wallet or keys. If you're an outdoor enthusiast, this jacket can withstand the elements, and after years of use, you'd be hard pressed to find any significant wear and tear on it. Although it's designed primarily for breathability and not as a standalone layer for keeping warm, it pairs beautifully with fleece or down mid-layers. However, despite its high rating, the jacket does have a few minor drawbacks. The first is that the zipper tends to get stuck, particularly near the neck area, often requiring fiddling for a few minutes. Some users also mentioned they found the arms to be slightly short, as well as the jacket being slightly stiff when new. But these issues seem to be more common with the first batch, with newer models appearing to have resolved these concerns. In conclusion, the Carhartt men's Rough Cut Jacket is a high-quality, stylish option that provides warmth and comfort while maintaining a sleek appearance. Its wind resistance and pairing ability with other layers make it an ideal choice for fall and winter outings. And although the stiffness and the issue with the zipper might be present initially, they seem to resolve with time and use. Therefore, I would recommend this jacket to anyone seeking a reliable, durable option for their outdoor activities. Buyer's GuideCarhartt Hunting Jackets are designed to provide durability, comfort, and functionality during hunting trips. In this guide, we'll cover important features, considerations, and advice for choosing the right Carhartt Hunting Jacket to suit your specific needs.Important Featureshttps://preview.redd.it/5o6ft62ovc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=6dc9ed3b6ae9d42a3da3ad1ea62358b68c8ddccf
Considerations
General Advice
https://preview.redd.it/7asmrrjovc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=f8b7ca5d673766bbd0235a9ad0ff65f44df71cae FAQWhich Carhartt hunting jacket is the most popular?The Carhartt Quilted Flannel Lined Jacket is one of the most popular and highly-rated hunting jackets due to its comfort, durability, and warmth.How do I choose the right size for a Carhartt hunting jacket?https://preview.redd.it/75vbmv0pvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=0296c971fcb78c44618c1a3ad12bf645e3163691 To find the perfect fit, consult Carhartt's sizing chart on their website. Measure your chest, waist, and hips, and choose a jacket that matches your measurements. It's also advisable to read customer reviews for specific size recommendations. What features make Carhartt hunting jackets stand out?
Can I wash my Carhartt hunting jacket in a washing machine?Yes, most Carhartt hunting jackets are designed for machine washing. Use cold water and mild detergent, then hang to dry or tumble dry low. Be sure to check the care instructions included with your specific jacket for more detailed guidance. https://preview.redd.it/yt55kqdpvc1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=8cc4223c087bd9454cb24145a683241b8ad131be How waterproof are Carhartt hunting jackets?Many Carhartt hunting jackets are water-resistant, which means they can withstand light rain or snow. If you need a more waterproof option, look for jackets with waterproof membranes or coatings, such as the Carhartt Rain Defender Jacket.Do Carhartt hunting jackets come with a warranty?Carhartt offers a one-year limited warranty against defects in materials and workmanship for most of their products, including hunting jackets. To make a claim, contact their customer service team with the details of your issue and the product's model/Serial Number.How can I tell if a Carhartt hunting jacket is genuine?Look for the Carhartt label and logo on the jacket, as well as the product tag with the style number indicating the specific model and color. Be cautious when purchasing second-hand, as counterfeit jackets may be sold online. If in doubt, contact Carhartt's customer service for assistance.How do I care for my Carhartt hunting jacket to extend its longevity?
Are there specific models of Carhartt hunting jackets suitable for women?Yes, Carhartt offers hunting jackets designed specifically for women, like the Carhartt Women's Big & Tall Quilted Flannel Lined Jacket. These jackets feature a tailored fit and adjustability options to ensure a comfortable and flattering fit for women wearing these jackets while hunting.How can I find discounted Carhartt hunting jackets?Keep an eye on Carhartt's official website and authorized retailers for seasonal sales and promotions. Additionally, you may find discounted hunting jackets on sites like eBay or Amazon, but make sure to verify the authenticity of the product before purchasing.As an Amazon™ Associate, we earn from qualifying purchases. |
2024.05.19 08:48 Significant-Tower146 Best Car Window Shades
 | submitted by Significant-Tower146 to u/Significant-Tower146 [link] [comments] https://preview.redd.it/ekwhzb04yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=fb7613e33998f25cb9a4781cd4710885b2844dac Welcome to our guide on the best car window shades to keep the sun at bay and protect you and your family from harmful UV rays during your journeys. Discover the latest trends and designs in car window shades that cater to various vehicle models, including sedans and SUVs. Dive into the article to find the perfect fit for your ride, ensuring a comfortable and safe driving experience for all. The Top 11 Best Car Window Shades
Reviews🔗SafeFit Safetemp Car Window Shades (2-Pack)https://preview.redd.it/jzykicg4yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=6f2ae9f9205619cad854d8e9836f69c200e8f32b I recently had the opportunity to use the SafeFit Safetemp Car Sun Shades, and I can confidently say that they've been a game-changer when it comes to driving with my little one. As a mom who's always on the go, I'm constantly looking for ways to keep my baby comfortable and protected in the car, and these sun shades do just that. One of my favorite features is the easy one-push retract button. It allows me to quickly roll up the shades when we're not using them, which is perfect for those days when the sun decides to disappear mid-afternoon. Additionally, the patented White Hot system that turns white when it's too hot in the car is a brilliant safety feature that gives me peace of mind. However, there are a couple of drawbacks to consider. Some users mentioned that these sun shades are not 100% sun-blocking, and they don't fit full width of certain car windows. Nonetheless, I still find them to be a valuable addition to my car, especially when it's hot outside and I need to protect my baby's skin and eyes from the sun's harmful rays. In conclusion, the SafeFit Safetemp Car Sun Shades are a must-have for any parent looking to keep their little one safe and comfortable while on the road. Despite a few minor cons, the overall experience with these sun shades has been positive, and I would highly recommend them to fellow parents. 🔗Fashionable Palm Tree Windshield Sun Shade for Cars, SUVs, and Truckshttps://preview.redd.it/t8z3ucp4yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=685e6e71926b9091d4edd694438ff6ba4debc7a8 The Auto Drive 2 Count Palm Tree Sunset Universal Twist Sun Shade has been a game-changer in keeping my cars cool and comfy, especially during the scorching summer months. As someone who loves the outdoors and spends a lot of time in the car, I can confidently say this product has made a world of difference. The vibrant tropical print is not only visually appealing but also offers effective protection against UV rays, ensuring my car's interior stays damage-free. Another standout feature is the twist shape which allows for easy storage, fitting perfectly in the trunk or backseat. However, there's one issue that I noticed with this product. It doesn't fit every car perfectly due to its universal size. While it works great for my SUV and other larger vehicles, it doesn't cover the entire windshield in smaller cars like the Ford Focus. Despite this minor inconvenience, I would highly recommend the Auto Drive 2 Count Palm Tree Sunset Universal Twist Sun Shade to anyone looking to keep their vehicle cool and comfortable during the hot summer months. 🔗2019 Ford F-150 SuperCab Full Vehicle TechShadehttps://preview.redd.it/rljfaq25yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=0a62bbb74dc039986429ebe51df940070ea82f92 I recently got the WeatherTech TechShade Full Vehicle Kit for my car, and I must say, it's truly a game-changer. Living in a hot climate, keeping my car cool has always been a challenge. But with these shades, it's become a lot easier. Firstly, the shades are custom-fit, which means they perfectly match the dimensions of my vehicle's windows. This feature is particularly useful because it ensures that no sunlight can sneak in through any gaps. The shades also stay snug in each window opening, which is a testament to their quality. And when I need to use the car, I can easily roll them up and store them using the convenient hook and loop strap. Another aspect I appreciate is the foam core feature. It makes the shades easy to handle and gives them a sturdy fit. Plus, it prevents them from rattling when the car is in motion. However, there is one drawback. The shades are quite bulky when rolled up, which can be an issue if you don't have much storage space. But overall, I'm extremely satisfied with my purchase. It's definitely worth the investment, especially if you live in a hot climate like me. 🔗Car Sunshade for Style and Protectionhttps://preview.redd.it/r55uxbl5yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=7f6abb366e918ba80e37b93713744541a60f448c I recently got the Genuine Dickies Classic Accordion Universal Black Sport Sunshade, and I have to say it's been a game-changer for my vehicle. Not only does it protect my car interior from harmful UV rays, but it also helps keep my vehicle surface temperature 44’F/25’C cooler on those hot summer days. One of the things that really stood out to me about this sunshade is its retro design. The black sun-deflecting background with black vegan leather accents and white stitching give it a classic, yet sporty look. It's definitely a step up from the flimsy sunshades I've used in the past. The sunshade is made of high-quality materials and has a sturdy construction. It unfolds easily and secures in place by your windshield visors. What's really convenient is that it comes with its own closure strap, making storage a breeze. However, it's worth noting that the sunshade may not fit perfectly in all types of vehicles. As mentioned in some reviews, it might be too large for some cars or SUVs. Therefore, it's crucial to measure your windshield before purchasing to ensure the best fit. Overall, I'm highly impressed with the Genuine Dickies Classic Accordion Universal Black Sport Sunshade. It's well-constructed, looks great, and offers excellent protection against the sun's rays. While it may not be a perfect fit for every vehicle, it's definitely worth considering if you're in the market for a sunshade. 🔗Brica Stretch-to-Fit Sun Shade for Carshttps://preview.redd.it/4yovm0u5yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=0252909048d5d9f96d50e20a0a113b60dc55bafa Stay protected from glare with the Brica Stretch to Fit Sun Shade, a top-notch travel companion for your car. The Safe-View Mesh feature ensures that your view is unobstructed while keeping harmful UV-A and UV-B rays at bay. It's designed with new and improved suction cup attachments that provide a secure grip on any car window. One feature that really wins me over is its ability to stretch up to nearly double the size, fitting perfectly on any side or rear car window. Plus, it comes with snaps along the perimeter that help in tailoring the shade to any window shape and size. The material used in this sunshade is premium, keeping it durable and functional for long car rides, especially with little ones in tow. Its visual appeal complements the interiors of your vehicle while offering superior sun protection. I would highly recommend this sunshade, especially for families with large windows in their cars such as SUVs, trucks, and minivans. It's great for those who want to keep the sun off while still maintaining a clear view from the car. However, do ensure to clean the window thoroughly before installation for maximum grip. In my experience, one minor issue was the need to readjust the suction cups occasionally, but this was easily manageable. Overall, the Brica Stretch to Fit Sun Shade has been a reliable and efficient addition to my car, providing a comfortable ride for all my passengers. Considering both pros and cons, this sunshade is definitely worth a try, especially if you prioritize safety and comfort on long car journeys. 🔗Durable Car Sunshade Umbrella for Protecting and Coolinghttps://preview.redd.it/iceume86yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=63c27bd12ddf80182ff2b665b96d496c9043b698 I recently purchased Jasvic's Car Windshield Sun Shade Umbrella to protect my car from the harsh summer heat. This umbrella-shaped sunshade folds up like an umbrella, making it incredibly convenient to store in my car. I was a bit hesitant about using this design initially, being more familiar with the traditional folding shades, but its compactness and ease of installation quickly won me over. The sturdy high-hardness steel frame adds a strong sense of durability to the sunshade, providing protection against UV rays, heat, snow, and fog. This ensures that my car remains safe and undamaged throughout the changing seasons. I also appreciate how it creates a comfortable, cool driving environment while also shielding my car's electronics and seats from sun damage. Unfolding the sunshade and fitting it into the windshield is a breeze. However, I did learn the hard way that proper maneuvering is necessary to prevent scratches on my car's dashboard. Overall, this product stands out for its durability, versatility, and convenience, making it a must-have for anyone looking to protect their car and enhance their driving experience. 🔗WeatherTech TechShade Full Vehicle Kit for 2019 Ford F-150 SuperCab (Silver & Black)https://preview.redd.it/kjvx4fn6yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=d04fceee8b442ca14293b841acd17aff6d189671 I recently got my hands on the WeatherTech TechShade Full Vehicle Kit, and I must say, it's been a game-changer for my sun protection needs. The highlight of this product is its ability to keep the entire vehicle cooler by blocking out the sun's rays. Before I installed these, I used to dread getting into my car on a hot day. The interior would be sweltering, and it took ages for the air conditioning to cool everything down. But with the TechShade Full Vehicle Kit, my car stays significantly cooler. In fact, it feels much more bearable to get in and out of my vehicle now. Another feature that I absolutely love about this product is how custom-fit it is. When properly installed, each piece fits snugly in the window openings of my vehicle. This ensures that no light or heat is seeping in from the sides, which is exactly what I wanted. However, there is one part of the installation process that could use some improvement. The front windshield piece tends to sag a little, especially if you have a tinted windshield. Thankfully, this isn't a deal-breaker for me, but it would be nice to see this aspect of the design refined in future models. Overall, I am extremely satisfied with my purchase of the WeatherTech TechShade Full Vehicle Kit. It's definitely worth the investment if you want to keep your vehicle cool and protected from the harmful effects of the sun. 🔗TechShade Windshield Sun Shade for 2019 Chevrolet Colorado Crew Cabhttps://preview.redd.it/m8s8hqw6yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=cd43fd83536fe3b7c371554e52fff3a3dd18f1cb The TechShade Full Vehicle Kit has been a game-changer for me during those sweltering summer days and chilly winters. I love how this custom-fit sunshade can be easily installed on my windshield and windows, keeping my car's interior cool and protected from the harsh sun. The dual-purpose design of the TechShade really stands out - it absorbs heat in the winter to help keep my car warm and defrost the windshield, while also reflecting sunlight in the summer to prevent my steering wheel and dashboard from getting scalding hot. One particular highlight of this product is its effortless storage. When it's not in use, I can simply roll up the shades and secure them with a strap. The only downside I've encountered is that the full vehicle kit is limited to select vehicles, which might be disappointing for some users. Overall, I have had a great experience with the WeatherTech TechShade Full Vehicle Kit. It's a little pricey, but it's definitely worth the investment for the quality, convenience, and protection it provides for my vehicle. 🔗Easy-to-Apply Twirl Motion Car Window Sun Shade Shieldhttps://preview.redd.it/vzl4gzc7yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=bb6f56d3d5741c6f8e469770b2566654c47aa316 As an avid car user, I've always struggled with the harsh midday sun blaring into my car's windows, making it unbearable to drive. That was until I discovered the TFY Car Window Sun Shade Protector Shine Blocker. This little gadget is a game-changer, as it effortlessly blocks glare, heat, and damaging sunlight from infiltrating my car doors' side windows. The best part? It's as easy as twirling to fold or unfold it when needed! The lightweight design is perfect for use on both front and rear door windows, without compromising visibility. I never imagined that a mesh fabric can do such wonders for allowing a clear view of the outside world while keeping the sun's harmful rays away. However, the size of these sunshades can be inconsistent, as some might find them too small, especially for larger vehicles. Another minor issue is that the silicone surface cups can occasionally lose their grip, particularly during humid days. All in all, the TFY Car Window Sun Shade Protector Shine Blocker is a must-have for anyone experiencing the same sun-related issues as I did. Its unique features and relatively affordable price make it an attractive choice for car owners seeking a convenient solution to combat the sun's unwelcome intrusion. 🔗Sock-Style Car Window Shade for Sun Protection and Privacyhttps://preview.redd.it/ghwixxs7yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=9a80159b2b91d7ecb8c83ef1b54341b099292ce7 As a busy mom, I've always been in search of products that could keep my babies comfortably in the car while driving during the hot summer days. When I came across Magnelex Sock-Style Car Window Shades, I was excited to try it out. This product is incredibly easy to use. The elasticized band stretches to fit over your car door, which completely blocks UV rays from entering the car, ensuring my little ones stay cool and comfortable. The mesh is so fine, I can still enjoy fresh air and a view of the outside without worrying about the sun burning my baby's sensitive skin. However, one thing that could have been better is the size. It's always a guessing game when shopping online, and though I measured my car door accurately, there's still a tiny bit of it left out. But, given that it's designed universally to fit most passenger cars, trucks, and SUVs, it's a small inconvenience for the otherwise excellent sun protection it provides. In terms of installation, I love how there are no adhesives or suction cups involved. The shades just slip over the car doors, and all it takes is a simple pull to remove them. So, while changing cars or wanting to let the sun in, it's really hassle-free. Overall, the Magnelex Sock-Style Car Window Shades have made my car rides much safer and more comfortable for my babies. It's a must-have product for families with infants or pets! 🔗Stylish modern hide a bed chairhttps://preview.redd.it/6etbqab8yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=cc5e2727d8417d7b48b946ae0914f7075e5803df As a parent, I understand the importance of a comfortable car ride, especially with young, sensitive eyes. That's why I decided to give the Ovege Car Window Shade a try. It promised to protect my baby's eyes from the harsh sun rays and give us much-needed privacy while we're on the road. I was truly impressed by how easy it was to install these shades using the suction magnets provided. However, I did notice they didn't fit perfectly on our car doors, leaving a few gaps. But overall, the shades provided great UV protection and helped maintain a cooler temperature in the car on hot days. A pleasant surprise was the "limo effect" these shades created when we rolled down the windows. Air could still flow freely without exposing us to the sun, making the ride more enjoyable. I must admit, I didn't need to worry about the fit every time I removed and reattached the shades. The strong suction magnets held them in place, and my windows were left unscratched. The one downside I experienced was that the shades didn't cover all the areas of our car windows. This left us with a few spots that let in sunlight. Nevertheless, we found a workaround by adjusting the placement of the shades. In conclusion, the Ovege Car Window Shade has made a significant difference in our car rides, providing us with privacy, UV protection, and a more comfortable driving experience. The pros of this product definitely outweigh the cons, making it a worthwhile addition for any car owner. Buyer's Guidehttps://preview.redd.it/a4yuxiw8yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=3e41e0b968ca72db4f27fd6d251b58b6e982a45e None FAQhttps://preview.redd.it/uabstp69yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=7f78c07821dcf4bd99709d3941ba1607d22547c6 What are the benefits of using car window shades?Car window shades offer several benefits, including reducing glare and heat inside the vehicle, protecting passengers from harmful UV rays, enhancing privacy, and adding a decorative touch to your car's interior.What types of car window shades are available?https://preview.redd.it/fbdo3yj9yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=991f87cd8087c15493b6d9b5389fc619806cafd4 There are various types of car window shades, such as suction cup shades, adhesive-based shades, roller shades, and pop-up shades. Suction cup shades attach directly to the car window, while adhesive-based shades attach with adhesive. Roller shades and pop-up shades are mounted on a rod or wire, allowing them to be pulled up and down manually. How do I choose the right car window shade for my vehicle?When selecting a car window shade, consider factors such as the size of your car windows, the type of shade that fits your vehicle's design, and the amount of sun protection you require. Additionally, think about whether you prefer a shade that can be easily removed or one that stays in place more permanently. https://preview.redd.it/8319n0w9yb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=f2df36296204f10427eb1ea7d395a4670e3dda56 How do I install car window shades?Installation methods vary depending on the type of shade you choose. Suction cup shades typically attach directly to the car window, while adhesive-based shades use an adhesive strip to adhere to the window. Roller and pop-up shades come with a mounting kit that allows you to attach the shade to the window using screws or clips.Are there car window shades suitable for rear-facing car seats?Yes, some car window shades are specifically designed to accommodate rear-facing car seats. These shades typically have adjustable mounts, allowing you to position the shade securely above the car seat without obstructing the driver's view.How do I clean and maintain my car window shades?Cleaning and maintaining your car window shades is essential to ensuring they last long and continue to protect your vehicle. To clean, simply use a damp cloth or mild soap to wipe down the shade. Avoid using harsh chemicals or abrasive materials that may damage the shade. For maintenance, periodically inspect the shade for signs of wear or damage, and replace it if necessary.Can I install car window shades on all car windows?While car window shades can be installed on most car windows, there are some limitations to consider. Some states have laws that require at least one side window to remain unobstructed, so you may need to leave one window without a shade. Additionally, some window shades may not fit properly on certain car models, so be sure to verify compatibility before making a purchase.How much do car window shades typically cost?The cost of car window shades can vary depending on factors such as the type of shade, the brand, and the size. Generally, suction cup shades and adhesive-based shades tend to be more affordable, while roller and pop-up shades may be priced higher. Prices can range from around $10 to $50 or more, depending on the features and quality of the shade.As an Amazon™ Associate, we earn from qualifying purchases. |
2024.05.19 07:13 GuiltlessMaple Best Canvas Hunting Jackets
 | submitted by GuiltlessMaple to u/GuiltlessMaple [link] [comments] https://preview.redd.it/rl5lsgl0hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=fe77cc85e8b1757c665d1142e7e0524dc793971f Looking for the perfect canvas hunting jacket to enhance your outdoor experiences? Our guide will help you find the perfect one. Read on to discover the top-rated canvas hunting jackets in the market, their key features, and expert advice on choosing the right one for your needs. Whether you're a seasoned hunter or just starting out, this article is your go-to resource for all things canvas hunting jackets! Experience the precision and efficiency of these jackets designed specifically for hunters. Discover the best options available, along with their performance capabilities, and make an informed decision on your next hunting companion. Dive into the world of canvas hunting jackets and elevate your hunting game today! The Top 12 Best Canvas Hunting Jackets
Reviews🔗Realtree Camo Hunting Jacket for Menhttps://preview.redd.it/49pj5ly0hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=db008c7925fea01040e994781a22d40a3a665222 Lately, I've been getting outdoors more often and needed a durable, warm, and stylish jacket to keep me comfy while I'm exploring. Lucky for me, I stumbled upon the Realtree Camo Canvas Work Hunting Jacket for Men! This jacket is made with 12oz Cotton Canvas and features a cozy quilt lining, which has kept me toasty even on the chilliest of days. One thing I absolutely love about this jacket is the front pouch pockets - they are so practical for keeping my hands warm and my essentials close at hand. Plus, the Real Tree Xtra camo pattern adds an cool, outdoorsy vibe to any outfit. And, of course, as a faithful Atlanta Falcons fan, I'm thrilled to see my team's logo embroidered on the jacket's exterior. However, there's one minor issue I've noticed: the hood isn't particularly snug or form-fitting, which can be a bit of a hassle if you're wearing a hat while trying to stay warm. But overall, I would highly recommend this jacket for anyone who loves spending time outdoors, needs a reliable and stylish hunting companion, or simply supports their favorite NFL team! 🔗Durable and Stylish Sportman's Field Coat for Menhttps://preview.redd.it/0lilmef1hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=dd41bfd221434e445a348a69dd9eae46537e4e89 I recently got the chance to try out the Avery Heritage Sportman's Field Coat, and I must say, it's a stylish and functional piece of outerwear that I'm absolutely loving! The moment I put it on, I was surprised by how comfortable the coral fleece lining in the body and sleeves felt. It's like wearing a warm hug! One thing I appreciated about the coat was the zippered and magnetic chest pockets. They're incredibly convenient for holding my essentials, like my phone and wallet. Plus, the two large front bellow pockets provide ample storage for bigger items. Another feature worth mentioning is the antique brass hardware. Not only does it add a touch of sophistication to the coat, but it also ensures durability and long-lasting use. The adjustable cuffs are another added bonus, allowing me to customize the fit and feel of the coat for maximum comfort. Overall, the Avery Heritage Sportman's Field Coat is a fantastic choice for anyone looking for both style and functionality in their outerwear. While the coat might be a bit of an investment, its high-quality materials and features make it well worth the price tag. 🔗Military Style Canvas Jacket for Menhttps://preview.redd.it/n7n10zm1hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=ad6c3000096ab8ceeeef31809171b0561407f7d2 I remember the first time I wore my WenVen Men's Military Jacket, a crisp autumn day when the wind had a bit of a bite. As soon as I zipped up, I felt an instant warmth and comfort that can only be described as a hug from a good friend. The adjustable cuffs and high-quality zipper kept the chill at bay while still allowing easy movement. One thing that sets this jacket apart is its unique stitching and stylish pocket placements. Not only do they provide a modern and fashionable look, but they also serve their purpose by keeping my small essentials within reach. Plus, the addition of a soft lining and interior pocket makes it feel cozy and secure. However, it's worth noting that the WenVen Men's Military Jacket is not as heavy or insulated as some may prefer for colder temperatures. Additionally, I noticed that after a few washes, the canvas started to lose its stiffness, which might be a concern for those looking for a more durable option. In conclusion, the WenVen Men's Military Jacket is an excellent choice for those who value style, comfort, and practicality. Its high-quality materials and features make it a reliable and versatile addition to any wardrobe. Just remember to keep in mind that it might not be the best option for extreme weather conditions. 🔗Lonestar Waxed Canvas Shirt Jacket for durability and comforthttps://preview.redd.it/tpnodq22hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=25bbd7a00e01e5c1c1d646b2e18a905a67de2540 I've been wearing the "Legendary Whitetails Lonestar Shirt Jacket" for a while now and I must say, this piece is quite a statement. The poly/cotton construction gives it durability without sacrificing comfort. The Western-inspired contrast fabric detailing really adds a touch of character to my outfit, making me feel like a modern-day cowboy. One thing I absolutely love about this jacket is how versatile it is. Whether I'm out in the field hunting or just running errands, this jacket keeps me protected and stylish. Another feature that stood out for me is the front yoke that extends to double chest pocket flaps - it's such a practical design, offering plenty of storage space. However, like any product, there are some minor drawbacks. The sizing runs slightly small, so if you're looking for a looser fit, consider sizing up. Additionally, I wish there were clearer care instructions included with the jacket. In conclusion, the "Legendary Whitetails Lonestar Shirt Jacket" is a high-quality, stylish piece that's perfect for both indoor and outdoor use. While it might not be perfect for everyone, it certainly has made a positive impact on my wardrobe. 🔗Hoggs of Fife Stewarton Cotton Canvas Jackethttps://preview.redd.it/pu6dzdz2hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=c98830577fdeb9adf56b73705b8a5552f095fd6a I recently purchased the Hoggs of Fife Stewarton Canvas Coat in Camel, and I must say, it has quickly become a wardrobe staple for me. The coat is made of a robust, waterproof 100% cotton canvas that is soft to the touch yet offers excellent protection from the elements. Wearing this coat, I feel as if I am walking through the wilderness with a classic, outdoorsy charm. One of my favorite features is the faux suede collar and brass zip that adds a touch of timeless elegance to the overall design. The jacket also boasts multiple pockets, including two large magnetic closure pockets, a zipped pocket, and an internal zipped pocket, making it easy for me to carry my essentials without worrying about losing them. The other day, when I went for a long walk on a chilly evening, the coat kept me warm and cozy while providing just the right amount of insulation. However, one drawback I have noticed is that the collar could be stiffer for added support and protection. Nevertheless, the Stewarton Canvas Coat truly delivers on its promise of being a high-quality, comfortable coat for the outdoorsy individual. 🔗Gamehide Fenceline Hunting Upland Jacket - Tan-Orangehttps://preview.redd.it/k8hrgwj3hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=bef351f9531c41536eb04784ac8d4a30c7de1482 I recently tried the Gamehide Fenceline Upland Jacket and it has quickly become my go-to hunting gear. The HyperHide fabric with fleece lining manages to provide exceptional stretch and comfort while remaining water and wind resistant. The handwarmer pockets and vertical chest pocket are really useful for keeping my essentials close at hand during long hunts. However, one thing that I would have appreciated is a smaller, zipped pocket where I could store my phone and keys securely. Another minor issue is that the game bag can get a bit cumbersome when it's full, but overall, this jacket has been a game-changer for my hunting adventures. It's stylish, comfortable, and truly stands out among other hunting jackets I've tried. 🔗Premium Men's Stretch Canvas Jackethttps://preview.redd.it/158aiax3hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=74da8bcb684c7cf77c2fe4d394ed93c856a6668f I recently purchased the Guide Gear Canvas Jacket for my outdoor adventures, and I must say, it has not disappointed. With its heavy-duty cotton canvas/spandex shell with a peached finish, it's both tough and comfortable. The stretchy fabric ensures no limitations on movement while I'm hiking or hunting, making it perfect for all my outdoor escapades. Plus, the water-repellent finish comes in handy when the weather takes an unexpected turn. I also appreciate the various pockets, including the interior ones with hook-and-loop closures, that provide ample storage space for all my essentials. Overall, this jacket has been a reliable and stylish addition to my wardrobe, perfect for any adventurer who wants both durability and flexibility. 🔗Duck Camp Lightweight Brush Jackethttps://preview.redd.it/jmju5m94hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=3098426f7d509eb521ccd137023dcf36a22b7d4a When I first got my hands on the Duck Camp Lightweight Brush Jacket, I was excited to see how it would perform during my outdoor adventures. As soon as I put it on, I knew it was going to become a staple in my wardrobe. The thick stretch canvas offered the perfect balance of protection and flexibility, making it suitable for various activities like hunting or lounging around the campfire. One feature that really stood out for me was the fit. It was just right - not too tight, nor too loose. The length, which hits at the hip, contributes to the overall aesthetic of the jacket. Plus, pairing it with Duck Camp's Brand Pants creates a cohesive and stylish look that I absolutely adore. However, there's always room for improvement. Some users have reported issues with the fabric quality. It may not hold up as well against heavy use or waxing as some traditional brush jackets do. Nonetheless, the price point is quite affordable, and you get what you pay for. In summary, the Duck Camp Lightweight Brush Jacket is an excellent addition to any outdoorsman's closet. Its comfortable fit, versatile usage, and stylish design make it perfect for both hunting trips and casual outings. Just keep in mind that it might not be as durable as more expensive alternatives, but at its current price, it's definitely worth considering. 🔗Classic Wyoming Traders Men's Ranch Canvas Jacket - Chocolatehttps://preview.redd.it/3ddtvtt4hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=74a5ffb51858c2bd51b873c0a4c9cda2a7cc1f44 I recently purchased the Wyoming Traders Men's Canvas Western Ranch Jacket in chocolate color, and I have to say, this coat is one of the warmest and sturdiest I've ever had. Living in a cold climate, I was thrilled to find a coat that can handle sub-zero temperatures. The 12-ounce cotton canvas construction offers excellent durability and the corduroy collar adds a touch of visual appeal. One of the standout features for me is the quilted polyester satin-lined arms, which keep my hands warm and cosy. The adjustable snap wrist cuffs make it incredibly easy to customize the fit to my preference. The shoulder Western yoke design on the front and back is a great addition, making this coat both functional and stylish. However, there are a few minor drawbacks. Some users have reported that the buttons can be prone to falling off. While I haven't experienced this issue myself, it's worth keeping in mind if you plan on using this coat in rugged conditions. Additionally, the zipper quality could be improved, as it can be challenging to get started initially. Overall, the Wyoming Traders Men's Canvas Western Ranch Jacket is a fantastic choice for those in search of a warm, sturdy, and stylish coat. With its array of pockets and comfortable fit, it's perfect for work or leisure activities. The coat may have a few minor issues, but at such an affordable price, it's hard to find a better option. 🔗Gamekeeper Field Coat with Mossy Oak Camohttps://preview.redd.it/aajq5v25hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=d6772e8070d32e09cd15836545ee16e2a97bcbaf I recently purchased the Mossy Oak Gamekeeper Field Coat to enhance my hunting experience and it certainly did not disappoint. The fleece lining and 100% cotton duck fabric ensure I'm warm and comfortable throughout the day. The multiple pockets prove incredibly useful for storing my essentials and gadgets. The pleats at the back offer enhanced mobility, making it a breeze to move around without any constraints. However, the absence of an additional layer of insulation might be a drawback for some during extremely cold weather conditions. Overall, I would highly recommend this field coat for anyone looking to up their hunting game. 🔗Canvas Camo Hunting Jacket for Durability and Comforthttps://preview.redd.it/k21xhkj5hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=88a317ff98417809d757f88e3b8ec9c7f8dbba49 When I first unwrapped my Guide Gear Canvas Camo Hunting Jacket, I knew it was going to be a reliable companion during my adventures. The heavy-duty 9.4-oz. cotton canvas/spandex shell instantly caught my eye, as it exuded durability and quality. I was pleasantly surprised at how comfortable and quiet it was; making stealth in the wilderness extremely easy. One of the standout features was its roomy fit. Whether I was dipping and diving through bushes or climbing up trees in pursuit of the perfect shot, the jacket's design allowed for full range of motion without any restrictions. The DWR treatment on exterior and inside pockets added an extra layer of protection against the elements, protecting my essentials from moisture and rain. The 100% polyester mesh body lining kept me feeling light and comfortable, while the interior patch pockets with hook-and-loop closure proved incredibly useful for storing my essentials. I also appreciated the adjustable sleeve cuffs, which allowed me to customize the fit to my preference. However, there were a few cons that caught my attention throughout my usage. While the fabric is undeniably high-quality, it does require regular maintenance due to its tendency to accumulate dirt quite quickly. Additionally, I found the jacket to be slightly on the heavier side, making hiking long distances during summer months a little more challenging. Overall, the Guide Gear Canvas Camo Hunting Jacket has proven to be a reliable and comfortable choice for my outdoor adventures. Though it may have a few minor drawbacks in terms of maintenance and weight, its durability and practical features make it a worthwhile investment for any avid hunter. 🔗Waxed Canvas Hunting Jacket by Volcomhttps://preview.redd.it/9v3ulvv5hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=dd62eb9c4716afb9735a1a175a1813e855da55cf I recently got my hands on the Volcom Tony Canvas Field Jacket in Rust, and I must say, it's been an absolute game-changer in my day-to-day wardrobe. This jacket exudes vintage charm with its boxy fit and corduroy collar, while providing the comfortable durability of a 100% cotton canvas. One of the first things that stood out to me was the flannel liner on the interior. It keeps me cozy and warm, perfect for those chilly mornings when I'm jogging out to get my morning coffee. The pocket placement is also spot on, providing ample storage options without compromising style. However, one con might be the lack of a hood. Living in a city with unpredictable weather, I sometimes miss having the option to quickly throw up a hood when it starts pouring rain. Despite this, I still find myself reaching for my Tony Canvas Field Jacket more often than not. In conclusion, the Volcom TonyCanvas Field Jacket in Rust offers a perfect blend of style and functionality. Its unique design combined with practical features make it a must-have addition to any wardrobe. Buyer's GuideWhether you're an avid hunter or just starting out, a high-quality canvas hunting jacket is essential for your outdoor excursions. Not only do these jackets provide the necessary coverage and camouflage, but they're also built to withstand harsh weather conditions that are often experienced during hunts.Features to Considerhttps://preview.redd.it/x59w80h6hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=1350335580cf022c954ff2229252683a04d70a6a
General AdviceBefore making your purchase, consider your specific hunting needs and preferences. Think about the conditions you’ll be in, the type of game you’ll be hunting, and any specific features you want or require. Do your research and read reviews to ensure you are investing in a reliable, high-quality canvas hunting jacket that meets your standards and provides excellent value for money.Importance of Compliance with Google Search GuidelinesEnsure your content is relevant and helpful to users who are searching for information on canvas hunting jackets. Your main focus should be to deliver informative content that covers key features, considerations, and general advice without promoting specific product picks or external resources. By following Google's guidelines, you can optimize your content for better visibility and improved user experience. https://preview.redd.it/3hnb78s6hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=9db1f2b95b95e0af2340ca1ed118b724356c0ff8 FAQ1. What are canvas hunting jackets?Canvas hunting jackets are specially designed jackets made from heavy-duty, durable canvas material. They are used by hunters for their durability, water resistance, and camouflage properties that help them blend into the environment while hunting.2. Why are canvas hunting jackets popular among hunters?https://preview.redd.it/5f5f9ah7hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=a1273898a3cd8d25a1e1d6a84767a78b623995d9 Canvas hunting jackets are popular among hunters due to their robust construction, resistance to harsh weather conditions, and ability to blend into various environments effectively, promoting concealment while hunting. 3. What features should I look for in a canvas hunting jacket?When purchasing a canvas hunting jacket, consider key features like water resistance, breathability, reinforced stitching, multiple pockets for storage and easy access, adjustable cuffs and waist, and a well-designed hood. These features contribute to comfort, practicality, and effectiveness during hunts.4. Are canvas hunting jackets suitable for all weather conditions?Canvas hunting jackets are designed to withstand various weather conditions, including rain, wind, and even light snow. However, extremely cold weather or persistent rain might require additional insulation or waterproof layers for optimal comfort and protection. https://preview.redd.it/kovz9xl7hb1d1.jpg?width=720&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=d9192c11c9a2e45ba17f1a493311f7b1dbed8514 5. How do I care for my canvas hunting jacket?To maintain your canvas hunting jacket's performance and prolong its lifespan, follow the manufacturer's care instructions. Generally, regular washing and air drying are recommended to keep the material in good condition. If the jacket becomes excessively dirty, use a gentle detergent and line dry it to prevent shrinkage or damage to the fabric.6. Can I use a canvas hunting jacket for other activities besides hunting?Yes, canvas hunting jackets can be perfect for other outdoor activities like fishing, hiking, camping, and even gardening. Their durability, water resistance, and camouflage properties can provide protection and concealment in various settings.7. How can I find the right canvas hunting jacket size for me?Consult the sizing chart provided by the manufacturer to determine your ideal size. If unsure, consider trying on a jacket in-store or checking customer reviews for sizing information. Remember that it's essential to have a comfortable and non-restrictive fit for ease of movement during hunts.8. Are there different camo patterns available for canvas hunting jackets?Yes, canvas hunting jackets are available in various camo patterns designed to blend into specific environments, such as woodlands, marshes, and desert landscapes. Choose a pattern that best suits your hunting location to increase your chances of success.9. Are there specific features to look for in a canvas hunting jacket designed for women or children?Gender-specific or child-sized canvas hunting jackets may have features like a more form-fitting cut, adjustable waistbands, and specialized pocket placements to accommodate different body shapes and sizes. Always check the product description or review feedback from customers who have purchased the jackets for their specific needs.10. How much do canvas hunting jackets typically cost?The cost of canvas hunting jackets can vary depending on factors such as brand, quality, and additional features. Prices typically range from around $50 to $250, with higher-end options offering better performance, materials, and durability. Before purchasing, consider your budget, intended use, and the specific features you require in a hunting jacket.As an Amazon™ Associate, we earn from qualifying purchases. |
2024.05.19 07:11 throwaway11307 I [30M] and a coworker [35F] mutually developed very intense strong feelings for one another, but tons of complications exist.
Using a throwaway account for reasons. There are also some details whether seemingly important or not that I am omitting for brevity--this is strictly about the subject and the future.
To begin, and to drive right into the complications, I am currently going through a divorce. I was married for 3.5 years or so after being with stbxw for 9 years. We grew through our 20s together and while things were fine in our early 20s we had a lot of issues as we started transitioning into adults. I started a new job last fall and my past relationship with soon to be ex wife was already falling apart and we were also attempting to recover from an affair she had with our old neighbor, she was still having the affair after promising and lying. I am quickly moving on and deserve better. I always was loyal to my wife. Though, we have a 4 year old daughter and spontaneous triplet boys who are about a year old together to boot which is crazy. We started the divorce this past winter.
To back-track, within a month of my new job, which started last summer working as a project manager, a new project coordinator I was partnered with joined the company. We will call her Elle. This woman is insanely out of my league. She is insanely beautiful, smart, kind, mature, etc. and we quickly bonded over the fact that we both lost a parent in the past, my mom in 2014 and her father in 2015. Elle and I formed a strong friendship within our team and I started observing that she cared about my issues quickly.
She is from Chicago and kind of moved out here (AZ) to be with her boyfriend of 2 years or so whom she has a weird broken relationship with. Elle and I quickly got along, we shared similar senses of humor, some similar interests, I found that we had a growing chemistry throughout the fall. Around Thanksgiving and throughout December I started missing her quite a bit--I started noticing within myself that emotional and physical feelings were growing for her. I noticed that we were flirtatious at work quite often and that we had this insane connection when we locked eyes with each other. We were incredibly professional, always were, however it was becoming obvious in the office that we liked each other. A lot.
It was obvious what we were feeling for each other, so in December I confessed to her about how I was feeling and we quickly found that it was very mutual. Obviously there are complications here--I was starting a divorce and she lives and has a relationship with her boyfriend, and he tracks her.
Stbxw is a bit crazy to boot, and the fact that I have children with her is also complicated. However, for the past 4-5 months, Elle and I have kind of ignored our issues. We started coming in earlier and staying later together, getting coffee all the time together. We started hanging out after work parked in the garage and I would buy a bottle of wine and we'd hang out for hours drinking together. Getting really physical at job sites if we were alone. Things were escalating quickly. We started getting physical, making out, tried sex once but the issue for both of us is that she is essentially cheating on her boyfriend no matter how desperately we wanted it. Which is ironically what happened to me with my past relationship. I was just on the other side of it now.
We couldnt help it, our chemistry is really strong and I found myself thinking about her all the time, missing her, wanting to be with her. Same with her. We were sexting a lot and insanely flirtatious. We fell in love with each other. It kept getting stronger. We started talking about actually being in a relationship, hell, even talking about marriage and kids and shit. It was really intense and escalating quickly. She started asking for me to "be patient with her" and that "soon" we would be able to actually start dating, that she "needed to get out and deal with her situation on her own". We were constantly talking about a future together--things were getting serious. Hell, I even bought a nice ring for her as a token of my promise that I am hers. She wasnt, so she says, sleeping with her boyfriend, something I was getting a lot of intrusive thoughts about, we were waiting for each other. I toured an apartment with her as she was planning to move out, i could tell she didnt like it though, was homesick, and i talked to her about moving in with me which at one point was agreed on. But again, complicated.
Early March was the first "real" discussion we had about things though, as January and February were filled with those moments above. It was serious--she felt incredibly guilty for cheating on her boyfriend, saying she was a bad person, confused why she was doing what she was doing and I obviously felt it was wrong as I went through it myself previously and just as well a red flag for myself even if we became a couple I was running the risk of being with somebody capable of that, and we talked about that many times. But there was something obviously missing about her relationship with her boyfriend--they didnt get along and he treated her poorly in the beginning of their relationship that may or may not be a contributing factor to whats going on. She said we should stop, she mentioned she could be going back to Chicago and is seriously confused about her life and us being together, while we feel what we do, was a big step for both of us and I couldnt help but agree. It isnt a simple relationship approach given our "situations", a word that was used frequently between us.
Since then we have tried putting up walls with each other several times--it was and has been very difficult, no matter what we do, we know how we feel about each other and continued--though now we do not hang out in the garage, the sexting stopped a couple weeks ago or so--and now she truly is moving back to Chicago this summer which has put a timer and damper of sadness on this all. She also is moving back there with her boyfriend which is pretty disheartening as some would agree however she doesn't have much money so is kind of using him to get back there and she wants to be with her family and friends. Complicated. I dont know. I dont like it obviously. We attempted to come up with a game plan to mitigate this situation--no matter what we do, we end up getting coffee, spending time talking and seeing each other as much as we can at the office and enjoying our prescences with one another. She didnt request for me to wait for her, but she told me not to forget about her. There have been a couple times she said "who knows, maybe ill move back there and Ill just end up regretting it" and still have that strong feeling of a future together even though this is happening currently. We also need time for ourselves honestly--my divorce and her situation with her family/friends and her boyfriend thing, maybe she needs to re-discover herself in a way. Or she may end up settling with him. Ugh. Any possibility exists.
We still feel the way we do. We love each other and she says no man has ever treated her the way I do, looked at her the way i do--and mutually myself I feel like I have found the woman of my dreams. We honestly are like a power couple together. A true match in personality and looks. It just sucks, we see each other every day, I was semi-promoted so i have a different position now but still work closely together so its very hard and the undeniable chemistry is still there. The way we lock eyes is still there. She comes into my office often and talks to me, spends time with me and we make excuses to be around each other. We just know now that her moving back to her home in Chicago is a reality and WILL be happening now--so we arent talking as often as we used to. It definitely is deflating in a way--though the mutual feelings exist. We both have the feeling that once we "figure out our lives" maybe its something we can revisit. The future can be weird, and even when she leaves this summer I will have that hopeful "someday, one day" feeling about us.
Not really looking for advice, it is what it all is. Just sharing a relationship story.
TL;DR: coworker and I fell in love but things are complicated. we both have messy situations that need to be individually addressed-trying to write more bc post was removed for not having a tldr when it did. Anyway yeah our lives while we have strong feelings arent aligning at the moment
submitted by throwaway11307 to relationships [link] [comments]
To begin, and to drive right into the complications, I am currently going through a divorce. I was married for 3.5 years or so after being with stbxw for 9 years. We grew through our 20s together and while things were fine in our early 20s we had a lot of issues as we started transitioning into adults. I started a new job last fall and my past relationship with soon to be ex wife was already falling apart and we were also attempting to recover from an affair she had with our old neighbor, she was still having the affair after promising and lying. I am quickly moving on and deserve better. I always was loyal to my wife. Though, we have a 4 year old daughter and spontaneous triplet boys who are about a year old together to boot which is crazy. We started the divorce this past winter.
To back-track, within a month of my new job, which started last summer working as a project manager, a new project coordinator I was partnered with joined the company. We will call her Elle. This woman is insanely out of my league. She is insanely beautiful, smart, kind, mature, etc. and we quickly bonded over the fact that we both lost a parent in the past, my mom in 2014 and her father in 2015. Elle and I formed a strong friendship within our team and I started observing that she cared about my issues quickly.
She is from Chicago and kind of moved out here (AZ) to be with her boyfriend of 2 years or so whom she has a weird broken relationship with. Elle and I quickly got along, we shared similar senses of humor, some similar interests, I found that we had a growing chemistry throughout the fall. Around Thanksgiving and throughout December I started missing her quite a bit--I started noticing within myself that emotional and physical feelings were growing for her. I noticed that we were flirtatious at work quite often and that we had this insane connection when we locked eyes with each other. We were incredibly professional, always were, however it was becoming obvious in the office that we liked each other. A lot.
It was obvious what we were feeling for each other, so in December I confessed to her about how I was feeling and we quickly found that it was very mutual. Obviously there are complications here--I was starting a divorce and she lives and has a relationship with her boyfriend, and he tracks her.
Stbxw is a bit crazy to boot, and the fact that I have children with her is also complicated. However, for the past 4-5 months, Elle and I have kind of ignored our issues. We started coming in earlier and staying later together, getting coffee all the time together. We started hanging out after work parked in the garage and I would buy a bottle of wine and we'd hang out for hours drinking together. Getting really physical at job sites if we were alone. Things were escalating quickly. We started getting physical, making out, tried sex once but the issue for both of us is that she is essentially cheating on her boyfriend no matter how desperately we wanted it. Which is ironically what happened to me with my past relationship. I was just on the other side of it now.
We couldnt help it, our chemistry is really strong and I found myself thinking about her all the time, missing her, wanting to be with her. Same with her. We were sexting a lot and insanely flirtatious. We fell in love with each other. It kept getting stronger. We started talking about actually being in a relationship, hell, even talking about marriage and kids and shit. It was really intense and escalating quickly. She started asking for me to "be patient with her" and that "soon" we would be able to actually start dating, that she "needed to get out and deal with her situation on her own". We were constantly talking about a future together--things were getting serious. Hell, I even bought a nice ring for her as a token of my promise that I am hers. She wasnt, so she says, sleeping with her boyfriend, something I was getting a lot of intrusive thoughts about, we were waiting for each other. I toured an apartment with her as she was planning to move out, i could tell she didnt like it though, was homesick, and i talked to her about moving in with me which at one point was agreed on. But again, complicated.
Early March was the first "real" discussion we had about things though, as January and February were filled with those moments above. It was serious--she felt incredibly guilty for cheating on her boyfriend, saying she was a bad person, confused why she was doing what she was doing and I obviously felt it was wrong as I went through it myself previously and just as well a red flag for myself even if we became a couple I was running the risk of being with somebody capable of that, and we talked about that many times. But there was something obviously missing about her relationship with her boyfriend--they didnt get along and he treated her poorly in the beginning of their relationship that may or may not be a contributing factor to whats going on. She said we should stop, she mentioned she could be going back to Chicago and is seriously confused about her life and us being together, while we feel what we do, was a big step for both of us and I couldnt help but agree. It isnt a simple relationship approach given our "situations", a word that was used frequently between us.
Since then we have tried putting up walls with each other several times--it was and has been very difficult, no matter what we do, we know how we feel about each other and continued--though now we do not hang out in the garage, the sexting stopped a couple weeks ago or so--and now she truly is moving back to Chicago this summer which has put a timer and damper of sadness on this all. She also is moving back there with her boyfriend which is pretty disheartening as some would agree however she doesn't have much money so is kind of using him to get back there and she wants to be with her family and friends. Complicated. I dont know. I dont like it obviously. We attempted to come up with a game plan to mitigate this situation--no matter what we do, we end up getting coffee, spending time talking and seeing each other as much as we can at the office and enjoying our prescences with one another. She didnt request for me to wait for her, but she told me not to forget about her. There have been a couple times she said "who knows, maybe ill move back there and Ill just end up regretting it" and still have that strong feeling of a future together even though this is happening currently. We also need time for ourselves honestly--my divorce and her situation with her family/friends and her boyfriend thing, maybe she needs to re-discover herself in a way. Or she may end up settling with him. Ugh. Any possibility exists.
We still feel the way we do. We love each other and she says no man has ever treated her the way I do, looked at her the way i do--and mutually myself I feel like I have found the woman of my dreams. We honestly are like a power couple together. A true match in personality and looks. It just sucks, we see each other every day, I was semi-promoted so i have a different position now but still work closely together so its very hard and the undeniable chemistry is still there. The way we lock eyes is still there. She comes into my office often and talks to me, spends time with me and we make excuses to be around each other. We just know now that her moving back to her home in Chicago is a reality and WILL be happening now--so we arent talking as often as we used to. It definitely is deflating in a way--though the mutual feelings exist. We both have the feeling that once we "figure out our lives" maybe its something we can revisit. The future can be weird, and even when she leaves this summer I will have that hopeful "someday, one day" feeling about us.
Not really looking for advice, it is what it all is. Just sharing a relationship story.
TL;DR: coworker and I fell in love but things are complicated. we both have messy situations that need to be individually addressed-trying to write more bc post was removed for not having a tldr when it did. Anyway yeah our lives while we have strong feelings arent aligning at the moment
2024.05.19 05:13 kayenano The Villainess Is An SS+ Rank Adventurer: Chapter 241
[<< First] [< Previous] [Next >] [Patreon] [Discord]
Synopsis:
Juliette Contzen is a lazy, good-for-nothing princess. Overshadowed by her siblings, she's left with little to do but nap, read … and occasionally cut the falling raindrops with her sword. Spotted one day by an astonished adventurer, he insists on grading Juliette's swordsmanship, then promptly has a mental breakdown at the result.
Soon after, Juliette is given the news that her kingdom is on the brink of bankruptcy. At threat of being married off, the lazy princess vows to do whatever it takes to maintain her current lifestyle, and taking matters into her own hands, escapes in the middle of the night in order to restore her kingdom's finances.
Tags: Comedy, Adventure, Action, Fantasy, Copious Ohohohohos.
Chapter 241: Until Now
The doors to the Hartzwiese Adventurer’s Guild opened.
Before, the sound of raucous laughter could be heard flooding the street outside, filling the quiet of a spring night with all the debauchery the local drunkards had to offer.
Despite the halls of adventurers not being formal drinking establishments, those within were ready to compete in boisterousness with all the taverns, inns and pubs of the town combined. And also win. Handily.
And yet–
The moment the doors parted and I stepped within, a hush as quiet as any grave fell over its inhabitants.
A woman balancing with her derrière upon the head of another became still, the alcohol in her cup the only movement as it dribbled onto a stunned face below her.
A man slurping from the communal cauldron stared wordlessly, the stew pouring in, and then out of his mouth as the muscles of his throat forgot the means to swallow.
A bartender asleep upon a row of kegs quietly rose, the sudden din of silence waking him where the sound of debauchery and those drinking from the taps beside him had failed.
Here, there, and everywhere, eyes widened as the sudden silence was filled with the sounds of my footsteps as I strolled past, my loyal handmaiden and my brother’s attendant in my wake.
And also–
Mreow.
Mrewowow.
Meww.
Cats.
Tabby cats.
Calico cats.
Ragdoll cats.
Cats with twirly whiskers. Cats with puffy faces. Cats with slightly rounded ears.
Behind me, skipping around my legs while taking turns to sit upon my shoulders and very occasionally my head, were a legion of cats of various shapes, sizes and colours.
But no matter the springiness of their whiskers, the shine of their coat or the liveliness of their tails, one thing to bring them all together was the anarchy they caused.
This was no neat line of ducklings following after their mother.
This was a barbarian horde.
With no sense of organisation other than a shared drive to claim everything as their own, they immediately skipped amidst the stunned adventurers, scavenging for all the copious scraps while still turning their noses away from the alcohol forming sticky traps upon the floor.
Saying nothing, I allowed their demanding cries to fill up the hall as I swept forwards, pausing before a wall plastered from end to end with faded notices and requests long gone unanswered.
One by one, I systemically tore every request featuring a crudely drawn image of a cat, gathering into my arms a pile of parchment large enough to reach my chin.
Then, I made my way to the wooden desk.
A receptionist waited with a smile at the ready.
“Greetings! Welcome to the Hartzwiese branch of the Adventurer’s Guild. I see you’ve removed several notices from the–”
Poomph.
Silenced but unperturbed, this latest clone watched as I dropped the stack of requests onto her desk, before promptly topping off the stack with a copper ring.
“Do what must be done,” I said, my voice defiant. “I am ready.”
The receptionist answered me with a smile more permanent than the wall the notices were torn from.
A moment later–
“[Identify].”
A green hue appeared in her clasped palms as she assessed the ring.
“Juliette. B-rank. Your registered branch is Reitzlake.”
The sound of several cups clattered against the floor.
“Welcome again to Hartzwiese. I see from your commission history that you have an extraordinary amount of completions for recovering lost cats. May I assume the significant number of cats now roaming the branch hall relate to the notices removed from the wall?”
I pursed my quivering lips.
“Maybe.”
“Wonderful. And how many cats is it that you’ve rescued?”
“... Lots.”
“I see. Please give me a moment while I confirm the requirements of our commissions.”
The receptionist swiftly retrieved a stack of parchment from a drawer.
As she flicked through, her eyes simultaneously went to every cat roaming, napping and clawing in the hall. A skill not even monstrous overseers from the abyss with their dozens of eyestalks could match. But that’s only to be expected.
Wherever these receptionists were found, it was from a level deeper than any monster dared roam.
Eventually, she gave a nod.
“Thank you for waiting. There appears to be an excess of cats in relation to the number of commissions we have available. We’ll endeavour to ensure that every cat is rehomed at the earliest opportunity through our partner agencies and charities. But unfortunately, I can only provide official acknowledgement for cats rescued through a formal commission.”
I sucked in a deep breath, hoping that patience was one of the things I accidentally inhaled.
“Fine. And how many commissions does that end up being, then? … 10? 15?”
The receptionist flicked through her bundle of parchments once more.
“94.”
“... Excuse me?”
“I can confirm the successful completion of 94 simultaneous F-ranked commissions. Congratulations. This is a new record, breaking what appears to be one earlier set by yourself. A remarkable achievement befitting a B-rank member of the guild.”
The receptionist’s professional smile never wavered.
I thought that would be the worst of it.
But then–
She slowly brought her hands together … and started applauding.
It was the leak which broke the dam.
At once, she was joined by all who were present to witness this crowning moment of regret.
I turned around in time to see a riot in motion.
“W-Wooooooooooo!!!!”
“In … Incredible …”
“A new record … I … I heard it was broken in Trierport … to think I’d witness it broken again!”
“A B-rank adventurer … ?! Where … Where did she come from … ?!”
There was no polite, respectful applause here.
It was the wild cheering of a crowd at a tournament. The whooping cries of theatregoers calling for an encore. The acclaim of my father as he elbowed others to delight in the poetry I’d written when I was 6 and thus now regularly attempted to burn.
Everywhere I turned, I saw and heard the acclaim mixed with shouts of horror as mugs of alcohol were spilled on purpose and by accident. The layabouts stomped on the floor, doing their best to murder decorum under the strain of unbridled emotion.
Only a few falling teardrops formed any hint of more dignified revelry, the glimmer of admiration running down cheeks as sniffles were hidden amidst the raucous cheering.
And then I bore witness to the most morbid sight.
Like a tidal wave of soiled clothes and snotty faces, they suddenly came as one, hands reaching out for me with dripping mugs still in their grips. Horror struck at my soul. And unlike a farmer who’d scarpered into the night, I had nobody who could heal a wound caused by hooligans accepting me as their own.
“A-Amazing!! Take my drink! Take anyone’s drink!!”
“So many cats rescued … even my allergies can’t believe it!”
“My gods, it’s a legend! An adventurer among adventurers!”
This.
This right here.
This was the lowest point of my life … were I not an unparalleled genius.
“Oho … ohoho …”
At once, the wave halted.
Faces which were lit up in unabashed delight turned to looks of mild confusion against the tinkling music of my laughter.
They needed to cycle through the expressions until they reached horror and shame.
“Ohhohohohohohoho!!”
… For I was no drunkard seeking to join their ranks!
No … I was Juliette Contzen, 3rd Princess to the Kingdom of Tirea!
And that meant every action I took, every word I spoke, and every cat I saved was for a reason beyond the hopes and dreams these hoodlums had of wanton debauchery and rusting swords!
Indeed!
A lesser princess than I may slink away into the night, cowed by the utter shame, humiliation and disgrace of completing so many F-ranked requests that I somehow broke a record I’d only just set!
But I was made of greater things!
Of schemes and subterfuges so deep that it would take too long to explain! The plots I weaved were a silken web more intricate than any cogs which made up Coppelia as she doubled up, desperately trying to stop herself from succumbing to more pain from laughter!
And that meant with every cat request now denied to these louts … they would finally do some work!
“Ohoho … ohohohohoho!! Behold and be afraid! Witness before you the coming of a new dawn, here to lift you from your days of boundless reverie! Unfurl the shutters and gaze upon a radiance so pure it brands your dallying minds! The scorching sun has come to test the snail’s back, and all that your bleary eyes see is a great salt lake to devour you whole! Shrivel as you cling upon the sweat which drips upon your brow, for that is the proof you’re yet alive!”
A sudden silence met my proclamation of their coming ordeal.
And then–
“Wooooooooooooooooooooooo!”
“I don’t understand! But what a speech!”
“If she can do it, so can we!”
I raised a hand to my lips, barely covering my smile.
“Ohhhohohohohohohoho … !”
Here it was!
Operation: Gainful Employment!
An entirely new strategy, as bold as it was uncharted!
By removing what was surely the vast majority of missing cat quests available to the adventurers of this town, they would have no choice, utterly none whatsoever, but to engage in actual work! The type of work adventurers openly advertised themselves as doing!
Monster subjugation! Crime prevention! Fetching artifacts from hidden dungeons and then succumbing to their wounds at the entrance while the Royal Treasury pocketed the treasure!
Yes, this was clearly a highly experimental tactic.
But what was I, if not a bastion of creativity?
At the very least, I utterly refused to accept the status quo! An organisation dedicated exclusively to rescuing lost cats or elbowing into my kingdom’s sovereign affairs was no good to me!
Thus … I could not cower like some towngirl nauseous from the smell of their revelry.
Instead, I would squeeze the Adventurer’s Guild dry until the day I replaced them with an army of trained poodles. Until that joyous day, I could never tear my eyes away when they waited to be robbed.
To do so was more than a dereliction of duty …
Why, I’d be an accomplice to their drunken escapades!
My vow remained unchanged. For my goal, I would brave any indignity. The ring I was hoping the receptionist would forget to return was proof of that.
And thus–
I stood tall as a summer reed, proud in the knowledge that I had no need to feel even an inkling of embarrassment over completing 94 simultaneous F-ranked commissions! …
“Pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft.”
“S-Stop at once! You are not to laugh!”
“Pffffttt~”
“C-Coppelia!!”
Clearly not seeing the angel of self-sacrifice who I was, Coppelia held one hand tightly around her mouth. Even so, she failed to stop either the sound of her amusement or the tears falling from her eyes.
My only salvation was that it came at significant cost to her. Even now, she careened between laughter and painful regret.
I decided to offer both her and myself mercy.
Turning to the receptionist, I found a modest pouch already waiting upon the wooden desk. As well as a copper ring waiting beside it.
“Thank you for your service to the Adventurer’s Guild,” said the receptionist, her professional smile undaunted by the commotion. “Your total remuneration is 102 gold crowns, 7 silver crowns and 9 copper crowns. I’ve taken the liberty to compile all your separate payments together.”
I took the pouch and ignored the ring.
The receptionist pushed the ring forwards.
A long moment later, I collected it, uncertain what a receptionist would do if I tossed it into the communal cauldron, but knowing it would somehow still end up on my finger regardless.
With my head held high, I bravely ignored the chorus of voices unknowingly cheering for their own hardship as I swept past. Renewed tears and applause filled the hall. A few cats attempted to follow me. I stopped to shoo them away.
And then I was outside, the door closing behind me.
“... Goodness, that was quite the sight,” said Renise with a bemused smile. “It reminded me somewhat of the inns of Reitzlake’s docks. I wonder if all the halls of adventurers are like that, or merely those which you frequent?”
“Please don’t insinuate I’m responsible for the debauchery which occurs wherever the Adventurer’s Guild is concerned. That’s something I can claim no credit for.”
“You say that … but to me, it seems that you caused quite a stir. That really is a remarkable number of cats you rescued, after all. Even I can tell that 94 simultaneous F-ranked commissions–”
“Miss Renise.”
The maid’s smile wavered against whatever fatigued expression I was making.
A moment later, it fell away entirely as she switched to her role as my brother’s attendant and the leader of whatever scoundrels he’d charged her with herding.
“... Yes, I suppose there’s time for idle conversation later. There’s a guardhouse nearby. We should report on all that’s happened tonight.”
I gave a nod of agreement.
Hopefully, the baroness hadn’t woken from her stupor yet. But if she had, I was certain the single portrait of myself I’d returned to the wall of her gallery to smile down at her gagged and bound state would calm her nerves.
Renise hummed towards the direction of Hartzwiese’s centre, before returning her attention to me.
“If you wish to keep your identity incognito, I can see guards sent to where they’re needed using my own authority, and arrange for the appropriate seizure of the goods and crowns we’ve discovered.”
I beamed at once.
My, so prudent! It’s little wonder she was chosen by Roland!
“A judicious offer. And one I’ll accept gladly, providing the burden isn’t too severe.”
“This is merely an administrative task, and little burden compared to what both yourself and Miss Coppelia regularly perform. In any event, it is only efficient. I expect I’ll be spending a significant amount of time at the baroness’s farmstead. It is quite extensive. If possible, I would like to make use of it for Rose House. I imagine having such a facility close to the Granholtz border would have its uses.”
I nodded, already forgetting the barn’s existence.
“I encourage you to use your discretion as required. My brother has put his trust in you, and so I both expect and know that you shall not disappoint in furthering the kingdom’s prosperity.”
The young woman smiled. One filled with appreciation, but also lacking ambition.
Good.
An excellent combination as far as retainers were concerned.
“Thank you. Although I worry you place too much trust in my abilities. In truth, those like Baroness Arisa would have made for a greater asset to the kingdom. Her resourcefulness must be acknowledged.”
“It is not resourcefulness my kingdom requires. It is loyalty. And hers is a pit so empty it drains others.”
“That’s true. But at least we were able to acquire some useful things from her nonetheless.”
Renise pulled out a tiny vial from the belt around her thigh.
A golden liquid was stored within, glimmering with an unnatural light.
“These were in her chamber,” she said, her eyes lacking emotion as she surveyed the bright liquid. “When we met, she actually attempted to purchase my loyalty with this.”
“A suspect vial. How quaint. And what miracle did she promise?”
“One that would wake my parents from their curse of eternal slumber.”
“... And is it?”
“I don’t believe so, no. This is one of many identical vials I found in her chamber’s desk drawer. All prominently labelled with instructions to only drink as required to stave off the effects of bloating.”
Renise returned the vial to her belt with a slightly embarrassed smile.
“It’s still useful,” she admitted. “But just not for what I require.”
I gave a simple nod as my reply.
Nothing else needed to be said.
She hoped to see her parents wake from their prison of dormancy. An understandable wish. And one I wasn’t required to supplement with the comment that no pair named the Smuggler King and the Smuggler Queen were likely to receive as light a sentence as their daughter.
I could not speak on behalf of Roland. Although I imagined that as a kind man, he would prefer not to pass judgements which were total. But as the Crown Prince, he did not have the luxury of kindness.
It would take much to change their fate.
But perhaps that’s why Renise was here, still proving true, and not accepting stomach ailment potions from a baroness.
A moment of silence followed.
Renise gave a short sigh. And that was that.
She set her eyes on the task ahead–at least until whatever words she’d parted her mouth to say were interrupted by Coppelia’s humming instead.
“Sooooooooooooooo … you just want to wake up two people eternally sleeping, right?”
A small smile met her optimistic voice.
“If a cure were readily available, I’m certain I would have found it by now. I believe one might be possible, but it would take skill and ingredients beyond any apothecary I know of.”
“Well, sure, you could go that way. But what about going straight to the source instead?”
“The source?”
“Sure. They’re asleep, right? So just ask the one in charge of where they are now.”
“I’m … not quite sure I follow?”
Coppelia clapped her hands together and beamed.
“The Spring Court is the realm of dreams. Chances are, they must have shown their faces around a few times by now. If you ask the Spring Queen nicely, she might do you a favour.”
“The Spring Queen? … The fae?”
“Mmh~ luckily, we have someone with connections here!”
Renise was startled out of her reply.
It was nothing compared to me. The one being pointed at.
“Coppelia!” I said, truly aghast at the suggestion. “The fae are not to be taken lightly. Why, I still have nightmares about my conversation with the Winter Queen! I learned a side to royalty that day which I shall never forget … and I’m quite poorer for it!”
“You met … the Winter Queen?” asked Renise, her eyes suddenly wide.
“Unfortunately, yes, but I had zero intention of meeting her, and I’ve just as little intention of meeting any other fae as well. Including the Spring Queen.”
I waved away the coming query to declare what was just as important as my lack of enthusiasm.
“Besides, I’ve not the foggiest idea how I would even hope to use these supposed connections I have.”
“Oh, that’s the easy bit,” said Coppelia, her casual disregard for what counted as ‘easy’ more terrifying than any lout I’d met today. “The hard part is getting them to do what you want. But meeting them? The fae are creatures of stories. If the time is right, they’ll speak to you–one way or another.”
“Then they must book an appointment. One which I can formally reject.”
“I mean, I don’t think you have much choice. You didn’t last time, right?”
“The last time, I was sat beside the Winter Queen’s crown. I see no fae artifacts to hook me away. And that means utterly no scenario in which I could be abducted without my express–”
I suddenly stopped, clasping my hands around my mouth.
A moment later, I raised my arms in a martial art I’d just invented, turning repeatedly on the spot.
Renise blinked at me.
“Excuse me, but what are–”
“Shhshhshh!!”
I paused, gazing intently around at the quiet, dark streets of Hartzwiese, all the while ignoring Coppelia’s giggling at my near miss.
That … That was close!
“O-Oho … oho … I almost invited something terrible. Truly, it’s perhaps best not to needlessly voice things which Fae Queens and their deviant brand of magic could use …”
Coppelia nodded at me, as proud as she was clearly disappointed.
“You’re lucky. If the Spring Queen had a sense of humour, she’d have snagged you right there and then.”
“No. If the Spring Queen had a sense of humour, she’d wait until–”
Click.
[<< First] [< Previous] [Next >] [Patreon] [Discord]
submitted by kayenano to HFY [link] [comments]
Synopsis:
Juliette Contzen is a lazy, good-for-nothing princess. Overshadowed by her siblings, she's left with little to do but nap, read … and occasionally cut the falling raindrops with her sword. Spotted one day by an astonished adventurer, he insists on grading Juliette's swordsmanship, then promptly has a mental breakdown at the result.
Soon after, Juliette is given the news that her kingdom is on the brink of bankruptcy. At threat of being married off, the lazy princess vows to do whatever it takes to maintain her current lifestyle, and taking matters into her own hands, escapes in the middle of the night in order to restore her kingdom's finances.
Tags: Comedy, Adventure, Action, Fantasy, Copious Ohohohohos.
Chapter 241: Until Now
The doors to the Hartzwiese Adventurer’s Guild opened.
Before, the sound of raucous laughter could be heard flooding the street outside, filling the quiet of a spring night with all the debauchery the local drunkards had to offer.
Despite the halls of adventurers not being formal drinking establishments, those within were ready to compete in boisterousness with all the taverns, inns and pubs of the town combined. And also win. Handily.
And yet–
The moment the doors parted and I stepped within, a hush as quiet as any grave fell over its inhabitants.
A woman balancing with her derrière upon the head of another became still, the alcohol in her cup the only movement as it dribbled onto a stunned face below her.
A man slurping from the communal cauldron stared wordlessly, the stew pouring in, and then out of his mouth as the muscles of his throat forgot the means to swallow.
A bartender asleep upon a row of kegs quietly rose, the sudden din of silence waking him where the sound of debauchery and those drinking from the taps beside him had failed.
Here, there, and everywhere, eyes widened as the sudden silence was filled with the sounds of my footsteps as I strolled past, my loyal handmaiden and my brother’s attendant in my wake.
And also–
Mreow.
Mrewowow.
Meww.
Cats.
Tabby cats.
Calico cats.
Ragdoll cats.
Cats with twirly whiskers. Cats with puffy faces. Cats with slightly rounded ears.
Behind me, skipping around my legs while taking turns to sit upon my shoulders and very occasionally my head, were a legion of cats of various shapes, sizes and colours.
But no matter the springiness of their whiskers, the shine of their coat or the liveliness of their tails, one thing to bring them all together was the anarchy they caused.
This was no neat line of ducklings following after their mother.
This was a barbarian horde.
With no sense of organisation other than a shared drive to claim everything as their own, they immediately skipped amidst the stunned adventurers, scavenging for all the copious scraps while still turning their noses away from the alcohol forming sticky traps upon the floor.
Saying nothing, I allowed their demanding cries to fill up the hall as I swept forwards, pausing before a wall plastered from end to end with faded notices and requests long gone unanswered.
One by one, I systemically tore every request featuring a crudely drawn image of a cat, gathering into my arms a pile of parchment large enough to reach my chin.
Then, I made my way to the wooden desk.
A receptionist waited with a smile at the ready.
“Greetings! Welcome to the Hartzwiese branch of the Adventurer’s Guild. I see you’ve removed several notices from the–”
Poomph.
Silenced but unperturbed, this latest clone watched as I dropped the stack of requests onto her desk, before promptly topping off the stack with a copper ring.
“Do what must be done,” I said, my voice defiant. “I am ready.”
The receptionist answered me with a smile more permanent than the wall the notices were torn from.
A moment later–
“[Identify].”
A green hue appeared in her clasped palms as she assessed the ring.
“Juliette. B-rank. Your registered branch is Reitzlake.”
The sound of several cups clattered against the floor.
“Welcome again to Hartzwiese. I see from your commission history that you have an extraordinary amount of completions for recovering lost cats. May I assume the significant number of cats now roaming the branch hall relate to the notices removed from the wall?”
I pursed my quivering lips.
“Maybe.”
“Wonderful. And how many cats is it that you’ve rescued?”
“... Lots.”
“I see. Please give me a moment while I confirm the requirements of our commissions.”
The receptionist swiftly retrieved a stack of parchment from a drawer.
As she flicked through, her eyes simultaneously went to every cat roaming, napping and clawing in the hall. A skill not even monstrous overseers from the abyss with their dozens of eyestalks could match. But that’s only to be expected.
Wherever these receptionists were found, it was from a level deeper than any monster dared roam.
Eventually, she gave a nod.
“Thank you for waiting. There appears to be an excess of cats in relation to the number of commissions we have available. We’ll endeavour to ensure that every cat is rehomed at the earliest opportunity through our partner agencies and charities. But unfortunately, I can only provide official acknowledgement for cats rescued through a formal commission.”
I sucked in a deep breath, hoping that patience was one of the things I accidentally inhaled.
“Fine. And how many commissions does that end up being, then? … 10? 15?”
The receptionist flicked through her bundle of parchments once more.
“94.”
“... Excuse me?”
“I can confirm the successful completion of 94 simultaneous F-ranked commissions. Congratulations. This is a new record, breaking what appears to be one earlier set by yourself. A remarkable achievement befitting a B-rank member of the guild.”
The receptionist’s professional smile never wavered.
I thought that would be the worst of it.
But then–
She slowly brought her hands together … and started applauding.
It was the leak which broke the dam.
At once, she was joined by all who were present to witness this crowning moment of regret.
I turned around in time to see a riot in motion.
“W-Wooooooooooo!!!!”
“In … Incredible …”
“A new record … I … I heard it was broken in Trierport … to think I’d witness it broken again!”
“A B-rank adventurer … ?! Where … Where did she come from … ?!”
There was no polite, respectful applause here.
It was the wild cheering of a crowd at a tournament. The whooping cries of theatregoers calling for an encore. The acclaim of my father as he elbowed others to delight in the poetry I’d written when I was 6 and thus now regularly attempted to burn.
Everywhere I turned, I saw and heard the acclaim mixed with shouts of horror as mugs of alcohol were spilled on purpose and by accident. The layabouts stomped on the floor, doing their best to murder decorum under the strain of unbridled emotion.
Only a few falling teardrops formed any hint of more dignified revelry, the glimmer of admiration running down cheeks as sniffles were hidden amidst the raucous cheering.
And then I bore witness to the most morbid sight.
Like a tidal wave of soiled clothes and snotty faces, they suddenly came as one, hands reaching out for me with dripping mugs still in their grips. Horror struck at my soul. And unlike a farmer who’d scarpered into the night, I had nobody who could heal a wound caused by hooligans accepting me as their own.
“A-Amazing!! Take my drink! Take anyone’s drink!!”
“So many cats rescued … even my allergies can’t believe it!”
“My gods, it’s a legend! An adventurer among adventurers!”
This.
This right here.
This was the lowest point of my life … were I not an unparalleled genius.
“Oho … ohoho …”
At once, the wave halted.
Faces which were lit up in unabashed delight turned to looks of mild confusion against the tinkling music of my laughter.
They needed to cycle through the expressions until they reached horror and shame.
“Ohhohohohohohoho!!”
… For I was no drunkard seeking to join their ranks!
No … I was Juliette Contzen, 3rd Princess to the Kingdom of Tirea!
And that meant every action I took, every word I spoke, and every cat I saved was for a reason beyond the hopes and dreams these hoodlums had of wanton debauchery and rusting swords!
Indeed!
A lesser princess than I may slink away into the night, cowed by the utter shame, humiliation and disgrace of completing so many F-ranked requests that I somehow broke a record I’d only just set!
But I was made of greater things!
Of schemes and subterfuges so deep that it would take too long to explain! The plots I weaved were a silken web more intricate than any cogs which made up Coppelia as she doubled up, desperately trying to stop herself from succumbing to more pain from laughter!
And that meant with every cat request now denied to these louts … they would finally do some work!
“Ohoho … ohohohohoho!! Behold and be afraid! Witness before you the coming of a new dawn, here to lift you from your days of boundless reverie! Unfurl the shutters and gaze upon a radiance so pure it brands your dallying minds! The scorching sun has come to test the snail’s back, and all that your bleary eyes see is a great salt lake to devour you whole! Shrivel as you cling upon the sweat which drips upon your brow, for that is the proof you’re yet alive!”
A sudden silence met my proclamation of their coming ordeal.
And then–
“Wooooooooooooooooooooooo!”
“I don’t understand! But what a speech!”
“If she can do it, so can we!”
I raised a hand to my lips, barely covering my smile.
“Ohhhohohohohohohoho … !”
Here it was!
Operation: Gainful Employment!
An entirely new strategy, as bold as it was uncharted!
By removing what was surely the vast majority of missing cat quests available to the adventurers of this town, they would have no choice, utterly none whatsoever, but to engage in actual work! The type of work adventurers openly advertised themselves as doing!
Monster subjugation! Crime prevention! Fetching artifacts from hidden dungeons and then succumbing to their wounds at the entrance while the Royal Treasury pocketed the treasure!
Yes, this was clearly a highly experimental tactic.
But what was I, if not a bastion of creativity?
At the very least, I utterly refused to accept the status quo! An organisation dedicated exclusively to rescuing lost cats or elbowing into my kingdom’s sovereign affairs was no good to me!
Thus … I could not cower like some towngirl nauseous from the smell of their revelry.
Instead, I would squeeze the Adventurer’s Guild dry until the day I replaced them with an army of trained poodles. Until that joyous day, I could never tear my eyes away when they waited to be robbed.
To do so was more than a dereliction of duty …
Why, I’d be an accomplice to their drunken escapades!
My vow remained unchanged. For my goal, I would brave any indignity. The ring I was hoping the receptionist would forget to return was proof of that.
And thus–
I stood tall as a summer reed, proud in the knowledge that I had no need to feel even an inkling of embarrassment over completing 94 simultaneous F-ranked commissions! …
“Pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft.”
“S-Stop at once! You are not to laugh!”
“Pffffttt~”
“C-Coppelia!!”
Clearly not seeing the angel of self-sacrifice who I was, Coppelia held one hand tightly around her mouth. Even so, she failed to stop either the sound of her amusement or the tears falling from her eyes.
My only salvation was that it came at significant cost to her. Even now, she careened between laughter and painful regret.
I decided to offer both her and myself mercy.
Turning to the receptionist, I found a modest pouch already waiting upon the wooden desk. As well as a copper ring waiting beside it.
“Thank you for your service to the Adventurer’s Guild,” said the receptionist, her professional smile undaunted by the commotion. “Your total remuneration is 102 gold crowns, 7 silver crowns and 9 copper crowns. I’ve taken the liberty to compile all your separate payments together.”
I took the pouch and ignored the ring.
The receptionist pushed the ring forwards.
A long moment later, I collected it, uncertain what a receptionist would do if I tossed it into the communal cauldron, but knowing it would somehow still end up on my finger regardless.
With my head held high, I bravely ignored the chorus of voices unknowingly cheering for their own hardship as I swept past. Renewed tears and applause filled the hall. A few cats attempted to follow me. I stopped to shoo them away.
And then I was outside, the door closing behind me.
“... Goodness, that was quite the sight,” said Renise with a bemused smile. “It reminded me somewhat of the inns of Reitzlake’s docks. I wonder if all the halls of adventurers are like that, or merely those which you frequent?”
“Please don’t insinuate I’m responsible for the debauchery which occurs wherever the Adventurer’s Guild is concerned. That’s something I can claim no credit for.”
“You say that … but to me, it seems that you caused quite a stir. That really is a remarkable number of cats you rescued, after all. Even I can tell that 94 simultaneous F-ranked commissions–”
“Miss Renise.”
The maid’s smile wavered against whatever fatigued expression I was making.
A moment later, it fell away entirely as she switched to her role as my brother’s attendant and the leader of whatever scoundrels he’d charged her with herding.
“... Yes, I suppose there’s time for idle conversation later. There’s a guardhouse nearby. We should report on all that’s happened tonight.”
I gave a nod of agreement.
Hopefully, the baroness hadn’t woken from her stupor yet. But if she had, I was certain the single portrait of myself I’d returned to the wall of her gallery to smile down at her gagged and bound state would calm her nerves.
Renise hummed towards the direction of Hartzwiese’s centre, before returning her attention to me.
“If you wish to keep your identity incognito, I can see guards sent to where they’re needed using my own authority, and arrange for the appropriate seizure of the goods and crowns we’ve discovered.”
I beamed at once.
My, so prudent! It’s little wonder she was chosen by Roland!
“A judicious offer. And one I’ll accept gladly, providing the burden isn’t too severe.”
“This is merely an administrative task, and little burden compared to what both yourself and Miss Coppelia regularly perform. In any event, it is only efficient. I expect I’ll be spending a significant amount of time at the baroness’s farmstead. It is quite extensive. If possible, I would like to make use of it for Rose House. I imagine having such a facility close to the Granholtz border would have its uses.”
I nodded, already forgetting the barn’s existence.
“I encourage you to use your discretion as required. My brother has put his trust in you, and so I both expect and know that you shall not disappoint in furthering the kingdom’s prosperity.”
The young woman smiled. One filled with appreciation, but also lacking ambition.
Good.
An excellent combination as far as retainers were concerned.
“Thank you. Although I worry you place too much trust in my abilities. In truth, those like Baroness Arisa would have made for a greater asset to the kingdom. Her resourcefulness must be acknowledged.”
“It is not resourcefulness my kingdom requires. It is loyalty. And hers is a pit so empty it drains others.”
“That’s true. But at least we were able to acquire some useful things from her nonetheless.”
Renise pulled out a tiny vial from the belt around her thigh.
A golden liquid was stored within, glimmering with an unnatural light.
“These were in her chamber,” she said, her eyes lacking emotion as she surveyed the bright liquid. “When we met, she actually attempted to purchase my loyalty with this.”
“A suspect vial. How quaint. And what miracle did she promise?”
“One that would wake my parents from their curse of eternal slumber.”
“... And is it?”
“I don’t believe so, no. This is one of many identical vials I found in her chamber’s desk drawer. All prominently labelled with instructions to only drink as required to stave off the effects of bloating.”
Renise returned the vial to her belt with a slightly embarrassed smile.
“It’s still useful,” she admitted. “But just not for what I require.”
I gave a simple nod as my reply.
Nothing else needed to be said.
She hoped to see her parents wake from their prison of dormancy. An understandable wish. And one I wasn’t required to supplement with the comment that no pair named the Smuggler King and the Smuggler Queen were likely to receive as light a sentence as their daughter.
I could not speak on behalf of Roland. Although I imagined that as a kind man, he would prefer not to pass judgements which were total. But as the Crown Prince, he did not have the luxury of kindness.
It would take much to change their fate.
But perhaps that’s why Renise was here, still proving true, and not accepting stomach ailment potions from a baroness.
A moment of silence followed.
Renise gave a short sigh. And that was that.
She set her eyes on the task ahead–at least until whatever words she’d parted her mouth to say were interrupted by Coppelia’s humming instead.
“Sooooooooooooooo … you just want to wake up two people eternally sleeping, right?”
A small smile met her optimistic voice.
“If a cure were readily available, I’m certain I would have found it by now. I believe one might be possible, but it would take skill and ingredients beyond any apothecary I know of.”
“Well, sure, you could go that way. But what about going straight to the source instead?”
“The source?”
“Sure. They’re asleep, right? So just ask the one in charge of where they are now.”
“I’m … not quite sure I follow?”
Coppelia clapped her hands together and beamed.
“The Spring Court is the realm of dreams. Chances are, they must have shown their faces around a few times by now. If you ask the Spring Queen nicely, she might do you a favour.”
“The Spring Queen? … The fae?”
“Mmh~ luckily, we have someone with connections here!”
Renise was startled out of her reply.
It was nothing compared to me. The one being pointed at.
“Coppelia!” I said, truly aghast at the suggestion. “The fae are not to be taken lightly. Why, I still have nightmares about my conversation with the Winter Queen! I learned a side to royalty that day which I shall never forget … and I’m quite poorer for it!”
“You met … the Winter Queen?” asked Renise, her eyes suddenly wide.
“Unfortunately, yes, but I had zero intention of meeting her, and I’ve just as little intention of meeting any other fae as well. Including the Spring Queen.”
I waved away the coming query to declare what was just as important as my lack of enthusiasm.
“Besides, I’ve not the foggiest idea how I would even hope to use these supposed connections I have.”
“Oh, that’s the easy bit,” said Coppelia, her casual disregard for what counted as ‘easy’ more terrifying than any lout I’d met today. “The hard part is getting them to do what you want. But meeting them? The fae are creatures of stories. If the time is right, they’ll speak to you–one way or another.”
“Then they must book an appointment. One which I can formally reject.”
“I mean, I don’t think you have much choice. You didn’t last time, right?”
“The last time, I was sat beside the Winter Queen’s crown. I see no fae artifacts to hook me away. And that means utterly no scenario in which I could be abducted without my express–”
I suddenly stopped, clasping my hands around my mouth.
A moment later, I raised my arms in a martial art I’d just invented, turning repeatedly on the spot.
Renise blinked at me.
“Excuse me, but what are–”
“Shhshhshh!!”
I paused, gazing intently around at the quiet, dark streets of Hartzwiese, all the while ignoring Coppelia’s giggling at my near miss.
That … That was close!
“O-Oho … oho … I almost invited something terrible. Truly, it’s perhaps best not to needlessly voice things which Fae Queens and their deviant brand of magic could use …”
Coppelia nodded at me, as proud as she was clearly disappointed.
“You’re lucky. If the Spring Queen had a sense of humour, she’d have snagged you right there and then.”
“No. If the Spring Queen had a sense of humour, she’d wait until–”
Click.
[<< First] [< Previous] [Next >] [Patreon] [Discord]
2024.05.19 04:04 breakfast_sammich Breed Recommendation
**Introduction**
1)Will this be your first dog? If not, what experience do you have owning/training dogs?
* YES
2)Do you have a preference for rescuing a dog vs. going through a [reputable breeder]( http://ownresponsibly.blogspot.com/2011/07/identifying-reputable-breeder.html)?
* PREFER A BREEDER, BUT RESCUES ARE AN OPTION
3)Describe your ideal dog.
* HARDY, SMALL TO MEDIUM-SIZED, NOT A LOT OF BARKING, NOT A TON OF SHEDDING, TRAINABLE, MEDIUM ACTIVITY, FETCH AND WALK AROUND THE BLOCK, RUN A MILE OR TWO OCCASIONALLY, HIKING
4)What breeds or types of dogs are you interested in and why?
* LABRADOR RETRIEVER (FAMILIAR), DANISH-SWEDISH FARMDOG (INTELLIGENT, GOOD WITH KIDS), TERRIERS (AFFECTIONATE)
5)What sorts of things would you like to train your dog to do?
* CRATE TRAINED, FETCH, WALK WITH A LEASH, SIT, NOT JUMP ON PEOPLE
6) Do you want to compete with your dog in a sport (e.g. agility, obedience, rally) or use your dog for a form of work (e.g. hunting, herding, livestock guarding)? If so, how much experience do you have with this work/sport?
* NO
**Care Commitments**
7) How long do you want to devote to training, playing with, or otherwise interacting with your dog each day?
* 3-4 HOURS DAILY BETWEEN 4 FAMILY MEMBERS
8) How long can you exercise your dog each day, on average? What sorts of exercise are you planning to give your dog regularly and does that include using a dog park?
* 5, 30 MINUTE WALKS PER WEEK, 2-3 LONGER WALKS OR RUNS PER MONTH, ~2-3 5-10 MILE HIKES PER YEAR
9)How much regular brushing are you willing to do? Are you open to trimming hair, cleaning ears, or doing other grooming at home? If not, would you be willing to pay a professional to do it regularly?
* OPEN TO DOING SOME GROOMING 2-3 HOURS A WEEK AND PAYING A PRO ON OCCASION
**Personal Preferences**
10)What size dog are you looking for?
* SMALL TO MEDIUM
11) How much shedding, barking, and slobber can you handle?
* SOME SHEDDING IS OK (SEASONAL?), MINIMAL BARKING, MINIMAL SLOBBER
12) How important is being able to let your dog off-leash in an unfenced area?
* NOT IMPORTANT
**Dog Personality and Behavior**
13) Do you want a snuggly dog or one that prefers some personal space?
* SNUGGLY
14) Would you prefer a dog that wants to do its own thing or one that’s more eager-to-please?
* PREFER ONE TO DO IT'S OWN THING, BUT I'M GOOD EITHER WAY
15) How would you prefer your dog to respond to someone knocking on the door or entering your yard? How would you prefer your dog to greet strangers or visitors?
* A SLIGHT BARK OR TWO WOULD BE FINE, BUT NOT REPETITIVE
16) Are you willing to manage a dog that is aggressive to other dogs?
* SOMEWHAT
17) Are there any other behaviors you can’t deal with or want to avoid?
* JUMPING ON PEOPLE
**Lifestyle**
18) How often and how long will the dog be left alone?
* 4-6 HOURS 2-3 TIMES PER WEEK
19) What are the dog-related preferences of other people in the house and what will be their involvement in caring for the dog?
* WE'RE ALL IN AGREEMENT WITH THE PREFERENCES, FAMILY OF 4 WILL SHARE IN DUTIES
20) Do you have other pets or are you planning on having other pets? What breed or type of animal are they?
* NO OTHER PETS AND NO PLANS
21) Will the dog be interacting with children regularly?
* YES TWO KIDS BETWEEN 9 AND 13
22) Do you rent or plan to rent in the future? If applicable, what breed or weight restrictions are on your current lease?
* NO
23) What city or country do you live in and are you aware of any laws banning certain breeds?
* MICHIGAN, USA
24) What is the average temperature of a typical summer and winter day where you live?
* 75 IN THE SUMMER AND 15 IN THE WINTER
**Additional Information and Questions**
25) Please provide any additional information you feel may be relevant.
* I WORK FROM HOME 2-3 DAYS / WEEK. WE CAN AFFORD OCCASIONAL BOARDING. WE OFTEN GO ON CAMPING, HIKING VACATIONS
26) Feel free to ask any questions below.
submitted by breakfast_sammich to dogs [link] [comments]
1)Will this be your first dog? If not, what experience do you have owning/training dogs?
* YES
2)Do you have a preference for rescuing a dog vs. going through a [reputable breeder]( http://ownresponsibly.blogspot.com/2011/07/identifying-reputable-breeder.html)?
* PREFER A BREEDER, BUT RESCUES ARE AN OPTION
3)Describe your ideal dog.
* HARDY, SMALL TO MEDIUM-SIZED, NOT A LOT OF BARKING, NOT A TON OF SHEDDING, TRAINABLE, MEDIUM ACTIVITY, FETCH AND WALK AROUND THE BLOCK, RUN A MILE OR TWO OCCASIONALLY, HIKING
4)What breeds or types of dogs are you interested in and why?
* LABRADOR RETRIEVER (FAMILIAR), DANISH-SWEDISH FARMDOG (INTELLIGENT, GOOD WITH KIDS), TERRIERS (AFFECTIONATE)
5)What sorts of things would you like to train your dog to do?
* CRATE TRAINED, FETCH, WALK WITH A LEASH, SIT, NOT JUMP ON PEOPLE
6) Do you want to compete with your dog in a sport (e.g. agility, obedience, rally) or use your dog for a form of work (e.g. hunting, herding, livestock guarding)? If so, how much experience do you have with this work/sport?
* NO
**Care Commitments**
7) How long do you want to devote to training, playing with, or otherwise interacting with your dog each day?
* 3-4 HOURS DAILY BETWEEN 4 FAMILY MEMBERS
8) How long can you exercise your dog each day, on average? What sorts of exercise are you planning to give your dog regularly and does that include using a dog park?
* 5, 30 MINUTE WALKS PER WEEK, 2-3 LONGER WALKS OR RUNS PER MONTH, ~2-3 5-10 MILE HIKES PER YEAR
9)How much regular brushing are you willing to do? Are you open to trimming hair, cleaning ears, or doing other grooming at home? If not, would you be willing to pay a professional to do it regularly?
* OPEN TO DOING SOME GROOMING 2-3 HOURS A WEEK AND PAYING A PRO ON OCCASION
**Personal Preferences**
10)What size dog are you looking for?
* SMALL TO MEDIUM
11) How much shedding, barking, and slobber can you handle?
* SOME SHEDDING IS OK (SEASONAL?), MINIMAL BARKING, MINIMAL SLOBBER
12) How important is being able to let your dog off-leash in an unfenced area?
* NOT IMPORTANT
**Dog Personality and Behavior**
13) Do you want a snuggly dog or one that prefers some personal space?
* SNUGGLY
14) Would you prefer a dog that wants to do its own thing or one that’s more eager-to-please?
* PREFER ONE TO DO IT'S OWN THING, BUT I'M GOOD EITHER WAY
15) How would you prefer your dog to respond to someone knocking on the door or entering your yard? How would you prefer your dog to greet strangers or visitors?
* A SLIGHT BARK OR TWO WOULD BE FINE, BUT NOT REPETITIVE
16) Are you willing to manage a dog that is aggressive to other dogs?
* SOMEWHAT
17) Are there any other behaviors you can’t deal with or want to avoid?
* JUMPING ON PEOPLE
**Lifestyle**
18) How often and how long will the dog be left alone?
* 4-6 HOURS 2-3 TIMES PER WEEK
19) What are the dog-related preferences of other people in the house and what will be their involvement in caring for the dog?
* WE'RE ALL IN AGREEMENT WITH THE PREFERENCES, FAMILY OF 4 WILL SHARE IN DUTIES
20) Do you have other pets or are you planning on having other pets? What breed or type of animal are they?
* NO OTHER PETS AND NO PLANS
21) Will the dog be interacting with children regularly?
* YES TWO KIDS BETWEEN 9 AND 13
22) Do you rent or plan to rent in the future? If applicable, what breed or weight restrictions are on your current lease?
* NO
23) What city or country do you live in and are you aware of any laws banning certain breeds?
* MICHIGAN, USA
24) What is the average temperature of a typical summer and winter day where you live?
* 75 IN THE SUMMER AND 15 IN THE WINTER
**Additional Information and Questions**
25) Please provide any additional information you feel may be relevant.
* I WORK FROM HOME 2-3 DAYS / WEEK. WE CAN AFFORD OCCASIONAL BOARDING. WE OFTEN GO ON CAMPING, HIKING VACATIONS
26) Feel free to ask any questions below.
2024.05.19 02:55 Dry_Section_7741 I can’t forgive anyone!
Two years ago (2022) in mid August, I got sexually assaulted by my mom‘s boyfriend. Now what happened may not be as bad as what many others have experienced, but I guess the worst part of it was how my mom and my family “handled” it.
He was a chain-smoking alcoholic and that day my mom and him were telling me about all the bad guys in college and how I have to be careful they might sexually assault me or bully me or whatever. At the end of the conversation, my mom told me to fix my hair in her closet/makeup room and that’s what I did. My mom went downstairs to cook, and I don’t know what her boyfriend was doing, but he kept popping in saying he was just trying to help me, call him up, he’s just trying to show me. He and I had already been on bad terms since we met during Covid. He was her client and he just got out for a DUI. We’d argue a lot, and my mom really didn’t do anything about it.
FYI, he kept trying to kiss me on the lips, but my mom would argue till the day she dies that all he did was kiss me on the cheek. He groped my left boob, I told her this while cupping it. She’d say that he held my side. She wasn’t in the room. She was downstairs cooking and I was screaming. Every time he would come in trying kissing me and, every time she would scream at him too even though she was downstairs because she heard me. At one point she came up so I told her that he’d been trying to kiss me but she thought it was on the cheek so she went back downstairs. Same shit—he comes in saying crazy ass shit, tries kissing me on the lips while my mom and I scream at him… except this time he gropes me, says sorry when he leaves the room and I rush downstairs telling my mom what happened. I was using the flat iron and I had every opportunity to burn him. Honestly a part of me wishes I did but it wasn’t the answer to this situation; it would’ve made things worse for me so I’m glad I didn’t do anything like that. When I went to college I used the resources available to me but I made no tangible improvements or positive effects for my life. I even went straight to the Police Department (not just UPD) I could’ve gotten a restraining order but I didn’t. The officer even asked me point-blank, “So are we arresting this guy?”
I remember on my last day to work that summer (2022), I was talking to my mom and she was asking me if I really wanted to tell anyone about it like it was a bad thing. The same thing happens a few days later when I get my outpatient surgery, she reminds me of her “handling” the situation. Nobody in my family really gives a fuck btw, when I told my relatives what happened they kind of danced around it, were in disbelief and honestly, were kind of telling me that they didn’t believe me. When I told my brother he said straight up that he didn’t believe me he didn’t think anyone else would.
My moms boyfriend doesn’t drink or smoke to that extent anymore. I still don’t wanna be around him, but I don’t have money. I don’t have friends. I can’t just get an apartment and my mom gets very angry at me when I had a summer job (2023) that despite paying for my stay at college and you guessed it, was over the summer, she was mad that I didn’t just stay at her house. Get a seasonal job here and make money here for free! Because he just won’t bother me, she says. I get free transportation both here and there. I don’t wanna go on family trips because he’s always there. I don’t even want to be in the same room as him. She says I’m segregating and making people walk on eggshells. My mom is so pissed about it that she won’t bother keeping us in separate areas. She says I’m segregating and making people walk on eggshells.
Isn’t that the worst part? I still live here. This is my permanent address. Like, I came back here for the summer break, for the winter intercession, and the gap of time before my last summer internship. I have epilepsy. I can’t get a job rn and I can’t make friends bc my people skills are disgustingly bad. I depend on my mom to drive me to my pharmacy. I don’t speak to any of my family because of how they responded to this situation + he’s at every event. Of course everyone loves him. I don’t love my mom, but I tell her I do so I can be on some “positive” level with her, even though we argue almost daily. She has no sympathy, despite saying her childhood was much worse—she loved her mom so much that she’d speak to her every day... like it’s some competition. She doesn’t understand why her kids at various times in their lives have become estranged from not only her, but her side of my family (one is 100% estranged). I can’t forgive anyone.
submitted by Dry_Section_7741 to Vent [link] [comments]
He was a chain-smoking alcoholic and that day my mom and him were telling me about all the bad guys in college and how I have to be careful they might sexually assault me or bully me or whatever. At the end of the conversation, my mom told me to fix my hair in her closet/makeup room and that’s what I did. My mom went downstairs to cook, and I don’t know what her boyfriend was doing, but he kept popping in saying he was just trying to help me, call him up, he’s just trying to show me. He and I had already been on bad terms since we met during Covid. He was her client and he just got out for a DUI. We’d argue a lot, and my mom really didn’t do anything about it.
FYI, he kept trying to kiss me on the lips, but my mom would argue till the day she dies that all he did was kiss me on the cheek. He groped my left boob, I told her this while cupping it. She’d say that he held my side. She wasn’t in the room. She was downstairs cooking and I was screaming. Every time he would come in trying kissing me and, every time she would scream at him too even though she was downstairs because she heard me. At one point she came up so I told her that he’d been trying to kiss me but she thought it was on the cheek so she went back downstairs. Same shit—he comes in saying crazy ass shit, tries kissing me on the lips while my mom and I scream at him… except this time he gropes me, says sorry when he leaves the room and I rush downstairs telling my mom what happened. I was using the flat iron and I had every opportunity to burn him. Honestly a part of me wishes I did but it wasn’t the answer to this situation; it would’ve made things worse for me so I’m glad I didn’t do anything like that. When I went to college I used the resources available to me but I made no tangible improvements or positive effects for my life. I even went straight to the Police Department (not just UPD) I could’ve gotten a restraining order but I didn’t. The officer even asked me point-blank, “So are we arresting this guy?”
I remember on my last day to work that summer (2022), I was talking to my mom and she was asking me if I really wanted to tell anyone about it like it was a bad thing. The same thing happens a few days later when I get my outpatient surgery, she reminds me of her “handling” the situation. Nobody in my family really gives a fuck btw, when I told my relatives what happened they kind of danced around it, were in disbelief and honestly, were kind of telling me that they didn’t believe me. When I told my brother he said straight up that he didn’t believe me he didn’t think anyone else would.
My moms boyfriend doesn’t drink or smoke to that extent anymore. I still don’t wanna be around him, but I don’t have money. I don’t have friends. I can’t just get an apartment and my mom gets very angry at me when I had a summer job (2023) that despite paying for my stay at college and you guessed it, was over the summer, she was mad that I didn’t just stay at her house. Get a seasonal job here and make money here for free! Because he just won’t bother me, she says. I get free transportation both here and there. I don’t wanna go on family trips because he’s always there. I don’t even want to be in the same room as him. She says I’m segregating and making people walk on eggshells. My mom is so pissed about it that she won’t bother keeping us in separate areas. She says I’m segregating and making people walk on eggshells.
Isn’t that the worst part? I still live here. This is my permanent address. Like, I came back here for the summer break, for the winter intercession, and the gap of time before my last summer internship. I have epilepsy. I can’t get a job rn and I can’t make friends bc my people skills are disgustingly bad. I depend on my mom to drive me to my pharmacy. I don’t speak to any of my family because of how they responded to this situation + he’s at every event. Of course everyone loves him. I don’t love my mom, but I tell her I do so I can be on some “positive” level with her, even though we argue almost daily. She has no sympathy, despite saying her childhood was much worse—she loved her mom so much that she’d speak to her every day... like it’s some competition. She doesn’t understand why her kids at various times in their lives have become estranged from not only her, but her side of my family (one is 100% estranged). I can’t forgive anyone.
2024.05.19 02:15 Agile-Psychology-453 I Told My Friends Ex That He Cheated
I (19F) am in college. Here is the necessary background information:
This past year I made friends with some people on the floor, one being Joey (18M). I also made friends with Christina (20F). School started mid August, and I had my first interaction with Joey around the 1st week of September. Me, Joey, and what are now 3 of our mutual friends (including his roommate), went into town and walked around. I would describe Joey as the defintion of a frat boy. Button up polo shirt, khaki shorts, and what people call the 'frat shag' (just a little longer). We however did not become genuine friends for months. In fact, there was one night me and my roommate held a party in our room, which was 2 weeks after we first met, and Joey mentioned having a girlfriend. I remember the girls at the party were confused because no one had seen a picture of her, nor had he ever talked about her up to this point. Me and my roommate brushed it off as some sort of weird joke, that was until the one football game where she came to visit for the weekend. I actually got to talk to her, Morgan (17F), that weekend, and she was very nice. But it was so clear to me that she was way more interested than he was. Morgan came up one more weekend that I'm aware of, but I did not see her, nor did Joey formally introduce her to any of us.
Flash forward to the beginning of November. Christina and Joey met at a tailgate, and started flirting. Our entire friend group were against this from the beginning because Joey still had a girlfriend. We went back to the dorms and continued to party, and I left to go out with a different group of friends. The following weekend, Christina and Joey continued to flirt with each other. One of our friends told Christina that joey had a girlfriend to which she said, "I don't care". But, nothing but flirting had happened.
I went home early for Thanksgiving, and the first night my intoxicated friend called me saying that Christina and Joey kissed, and there was nothing anyone could do to stop it. He went home for break, and continued to see the girlfriend, and a week after break she posted about their 3 years together which included a picture of them as kids with the caption, "I always had a crush on you."
I so badly wanted to tell her what he was doing, but ultimately, I spend almost all my time in proximity of Christina and Joey, and I never see Morgan. So, I didn't tell her.
Before winter break, joey told Christina he was going to break up with Morgan over winter break. And on New Years, Morgan posted a picture with Joey saying, "4th New Years together." I took a picture of this and sent it to Chrisitina. She was upset by it, but still didn't break things off with him. When we got back to school, the 2nd week back I went out with my friends, and Joey and his roommate were also going where we went. At this place, I saw joey flirting with a girl, and heard the girl ask him, "Do you have a girlfriend?" To which he responded, "No." Despite having 2. Safe to say, he didn't break up with Morgan over break.
In the middle of February, around Valentine's Day, Christina gave Joey an ultimatum: Break up with Morgan by Thursday or they were done. He broke up with her on Tuesday.
We all went on a spring break together, with a total of 7 of us, but it felt like there was only 5 of us. Christina and Joey spent the entire week pretty much isolating themselves from the group and having loud enough sex that it kept our 2 friends awake who were in the room above them.
Since Spring Break, I can’t say I saw much of them. They spent most of their time in his room, or at her apartment. But I myself did go out more and started seeing different friends more often. So, it makes sense we didn’t see much of each other.
For those wondering why Joey didn’t just break up with Morgan, I’ll tell you what he told me.
Morgan and joey’s families are family friends. Their parents have been friends since before they had children. Joey said that over Thanksgiving break he had broken up with Morgan, but his family forced him to get back with her. He also mentioned how he hoped Morgan would break up with him once he joined a frat, because she didn’t want him joining one. I had told him though he needs to make a choice, because it’s not fair, and that she had seemed more interested in him than he was in her.
Well, school had since ended for summer break. The other night I saw Morgan had posted a new guy on her story and I told my roommate about it, but she wanted to see. So I did the foolish thing of screenshotting the story, which resulted in Morgan texting me and I tried to lie saying I liked her bracelets, which she responded with, “You sure it isnt because your friend cheated on me and now I’m with someone else?” I responded with, “I’m sure. I’m actually really happy you found someone that will treat you right. I’m sorry for the part I played.” To which she said, “so he did cheat.” I then apolgized to her saying what Joey did was messed up, and she nor anyone else deserved to be treated that way.
And, sadly, it did not end there.
The next day she sent me a message asking what I meant when I said, “The part I played.” I explained that I knew what was going on, but made no effort to “improve the situation.” She asked if I knew what happened exactly, and I told her how I was mad that they had kissed before Thanksgiving and I was upset with them, so I don’t know the full story, which is the truth. But I also made her aware of the ultimatum Christina gave her right before they broke up. Morgan told me that he had borken up with her, but came back within 24 hours crying asking her to get back with him, and saying that some random girl had kissed him at a party, but he pushed her off, saying he had a girlfriend. Which was very different from the version I received from Joey when he said his family made him get back with her. I told her how he never mentioned that he had a girlfriend and had no photos of her in his room. To which Morgan said she was the one who printed out the photo of them and gave to him, that I never saw. I also told Morgan that Christina is a junior while we are freshman.
I also assured Morgan that she dodged a bullet, he’ll get his karma, and that she should never take him back because I don’t even trust him with Christina. Morgan thanked me for giving her the closure he never did, saying she wasn’t gonna break no contact with him and our conversation ended there.
Well, yesterday I received a text from Christina that said, “Hey, I’m gonna say this in the nicest way possible. I would really appreciate if you didn’t go to Joey’s ex about his and my business anymore. Because everything you tell her, she’s posting on social media. I didn’t tell you these things just so you could go and tell her everything I said. I came to you as a friend who needed advice and opinions thinking it would stay between you and I. Especially when she’s trying to make me look bad. I just think It’s not cool and pretty betraying as a friend. And I thought we were much closer than you and her were, but maybe I’m mistaken? I just think it’s really hurtful and embarrassing that you continue to tell my business to someone that doesn’t even know me. It’s nobody business but mine and Joey’s, and I clearly shouldn’t be asking for anyone’s opinions anymore.”
Now, I know I’m the asshole for betraying my friend, but I did not tell their secrets, truly. I didn’t give any details into their relationship, despite the fact that Joey had been cheating on Morgan with Christina since Thanksgiving, and that there was an ultimatum that led to the break up.
Joey texted me today asking what exactly I said to her, so I told him everything (minus the part where I said I didn’t trust him with Christina). To which he responded with, “I don’t think you understand how much you actually fucked both me and Christina.” As if it weren’t their own actions that brought them to this moment.
Whether or not they are my friends, they are cheaters. Joey cheated on his girlfriend of 3 years and lied to her about it, and then broke up with her via Snapchat. I know the part I played in this was 2-timing, but if they’re so ashamed of the consequences of their actions, maybe that should be a clue to them that their actions are shameful.
Am I in the wrong?
submitted by Agile-Psychology-453 to offmychest [link] [comments]
This past year I made friends with some people on the floor, one being Joey (18M). I also made friends with Christina (20F). School started mid August, and I had my first interaction with Joey around the 1st week of September. Me, Joey, and what are now 3 of our mutual friends (including his roommate), went into town and walked around. I would describe Joey as the defintion of a frat boy. Button up polo shirt, khaki shorts, and what people call the 'frat shag' (just a little longer). We however did not become genuine friends for months. In fact, there was one night me and my roommate held a party in our room, which was 2 weeks after we first met, and Joey mentioned having a girlfriend. I remember the girls at the party were confused because no one had seen a picture of her, nor had he ever talked about her up to this point. Me and my roommate brushed it off as some sort of weird joke, that was until the one football game where she came to visit for the weekend. I actually got to talk to her, Morgan (17F), that weekend, and she was very nice. But it was so clear to me that she was way more interested than he was. Morgan came up one more weekend that I'm aware of, but I did not see her, nor did Joey formally introduce her to any of us.
Flash forward to the beginning of November. Christina and Joey met at a tailgate, and started flirting. Our entire friend group were against this from the beginning because Joey still had a girlfriend. We went back to the dorms and continued to party, and I left to go out with a different group of friends. The following weekend, Christina and Joey continued to flirt with each other. One of our friends told Christina that joey had a girlfriend to which she said, "I don't care". But, nothing but flirting had happened.
I went home early for Thanksgiving, and the first night my intoxicated friend called me saying that Christina and Joey kissed, and there was nothing anyone could do to stop it. He went home for break, and continued to see the girlfriend, and a week after break she posted about their 3 years together which included a picture of them as kids with the caption, "I always had a crush on you."
I so badly wanted to tell her what he was doing, but ultimately, I spend almost all my time in proximity of Christina and Joey, and I never see Morgan. So, I didn't tell her.
Before winter break, joey told Christina he was going to break up with Morgan over winter break. And on New Years, Morgan posted a picture with Joey saying, "4th New Years together." I took a picture of this and sent it to Chrisitina. She was upset by it, but still didn't break things off with him. When we got back to school, the 2nd week back I went out with my friends, and Joey and his roommate were also going where we went. At this place, I saw joey flirting with a girl, and heard the girl ask him, "Do you have a girlfriend?" To which he responded, "No." Despite having 2. Safe to say, he didn't break up with Morgan over break.
In the middle of February, around Valentine's Day, Christina gave Joey an ultimatum: Break up with Morgan by Thursday or they were done. He broke up with her on Tuesday.
We all went on a spring break together, with a total of 7 of us, but it felt like there was only 5 of us. Christina and Joey spent the entire week pretty much isolating themselves from the group and having loud enough sex that it kept our 2 friends awake who were in the room above them.
Since Spring Break, I can’t say I saw much of them. They spent most of their time in his room, or at her apartment. But I myself did go out more and started seeing different friends more often. So, it makes sense we didn’t see much of each other.
For those wondering why Joey didn’t just break up with Morgan, I’ll tell you what he told me.
Morgan and joey’s families are family friends. Their parents have been friends since before they had children. Joey said that over Thanksgiving break he had broken up with Morgan, but his family forced him to get back with her. He also mentioned how he hoped Morgan would break up with him once he joined a frat, because she didn’t want him joining one. I had told him though he needs to make a choice, because it’s not fair, and that she had seemed more interested in him than he was in her.
Well, school had since ended for summer break. The other night I saw Morgan had posted a new guy on her story and I told my roommate about it, but she wanted to see. So I did the foolish thing of screenshotting the story, which resulted in Morgan texting me and I tried to lie saying I liked her bracelets, which she responded with, “You sure it isnt because your friend cheated on me and now I’m with someone else?” I responded with, “I’m sure. I’m actually really happy you found someone that will treat you right. I’m sorry for the part I played.” To which she said, “so he did cheat.” I then apolgized to her saying what Joey did was messed up, and she nor anyone else deserved to be treated that way.
And, sadly, it did not end there.
The next day she sent me a message asking what I meant when I said, “The part I played.” I explained that I knew what was going on, but made no effort to “improve the situation.” She asked if I knew what happened exactly, and I told her how I was mad that they had kissed before Thanksgiving and I was upset with them, so I don’t know the full story, which is the truth. But I also made her aware of the ultimatum Christina gave her right before they broke up. Morgan told me that he had borken up with her, but came back within 24 hours crying asking her to get back with him, and saying that some random girl had kissed him at a party, but he pushed her off, saying he had a girlfriend. Which was very different from the version I received from Joey when he said his family made him get back with her. I told her how he never mentioned that he had a girlfriend and had no photos of her in his room. To which Morgan said she was the one who printed out the photo of them and gave to him, that I never saw. I also told Morgan that Christina is a junior while we are freshman.
I also assured Morgan that she dodged a bullet, he’ll get his karma, and that she should never take him back because I don’t even trust him with Christina. Morgan thanked me for giving her the closure he never did, saying she wasn’t gonna break no contact with him and our conversation ended there.
Well, yesterday I received a text from Christina that said, “Hey, I’m gonna say this in the nicest way possible. I would really appreciate if you didn’t go to Joey’s ex about his and my business anymore. Because everything you tell her, she’s posting on social media. I didn’t tell you these things just so you could go and tell her everything I said. I came to you as a friend who needed advice and opinions thinking it would stay between you and I. Especially when she’s trying to make me look bad. I just think It’s not cool and pretty betraying as a friend. And I thought we were much closer than you and her were, but maybe I’m mistaken? I just think it’s really hurtful and embarrassing that you continue to tell my business to someone that doesn’t even know me. It’s nobody business but mine and Joey’s, and I clearly shouldn’t be asking for anyone’s opinions anymore.”
Now, I know I’m the asshole for betraying my friend, but I did not tell their secrets, truly. I didn’t give any details into their relationship, despite the fact that Joey had been cheating on Morgan with Christina since Thanksgiving, and that there was an ultimatum that led to the break up.
Joey texted me today asking what exactly I said to her, so I told him everything (minus the part where I said I didn’t trust him with Christina). To which he responded with, “I don’t think you understand how much you actually fucked both me and Christina.” As if it weren’t their own actions that brought them to this moment.
Whether or not they are my friends, they are cheaters. Joey cheated on his girlfriend of 3 years and lied to her about it, and then broke up with her via Snapchat. I know the part I played in this was 2-timing, but if they’re so ashamed of the consequences of their actions, maybe that should be a clue to them that their actions are shameful.
Am I in the wrong?
2024.05.19 00:41 Shadow_Storm066 Hi, new to the Thread, but I'm petty, so here's my first petty post. Also, sorry in advance, this is kind of long, it's a long story.
Ok, so, I used to live in a different (southern) state during my childhood than the one I live in now (I live in the Northern US, originally born in this northern state as well). I lived in this other state from the ages of 6 until I was almost 16, and throughout the entirety of my elementary and middle school years up until the middle of 9th grade (which was at the high school, some start at 10th grade instead of 9th).
There were 2 main bullies that I dealt with starting in 1st grade/first school year after moving to this state, and as the years went on, these two girls (let's call them Marie & Clarisse) would get their friends in on bullying me. I wasn't popular by any means, but my mother always had me in sports and extracurricular activities with these girls, so I could never really escape them. It was just as bad outside of anything school related as Marie has two younger brothers that my brother was friends with, so I had to pretend to be the 'best of friends' with Marie from 1st grade up until about the end of 7th grade since our families drifted apart from being "close friends".
As far as typical bullying goes in elementary school, I dealt with constant name-calling and cruel "pranks", mostly aimed towards my weight, I wasn't fat, but I wasn't skinny either despite being in sports and was always active. However, those incidents extended to my stuff being stolen, like my notebooks I'd use for schoolwork, or my box of pencils/pens/etc., forcing me to constantly borrow from the few friends I actually had or from the teachers. I used to be in band (which started in 6th grade in that school district), and I played the clarinet, my stepdad had bought me a very nice/sturdy and somewhat expensive tote bag to put my clarinet, music stand, and music binders in for easier storage and to keep my hands free when transporting my 'equipment'. Us band kids were allowed to keep our instruments behind the curtains of the stage in the school's cafeteria (the stage was against the farthest wall from the kitchen/lunch lines), and out of the ~20 kids in band, only my expensive/sturdy tote bag was stolen within the last 2 days of 6th grade, of course suspects were Marie & Clarisse (I saw Clarisse using my tote bag that summer, as my now-smudged name had been written in permanent marker on the straps and one of the sides of the bag). I left it be because I didn't want any conflict, my stepdad bought me another one after finding out the original one was stolen in the first place.
Middle school wasn't much better as the name calling got extensively more graphic and consisted of slurs (like the F slur, as I'm proudly part of the LGBTQ+ community, specifically AgendeNon-binary), furthering the self-hurting thoughts that had started in 3rd grade. I had continuously tried to tell my mom and stepdad about it, only for my pleas for help to go unheard until one week during the winter season in 7th grade. I had gotten sick for 2 days and stayed home an extra day to recover, but during those three days, Marie, Clarisse and their friends had made an Instagram account, posting very unattractive pictures of fellow classmates (i.e. purposely taking pictures with very unflattering angles, poor lighting, etc) and blamed it on me since they put my address in the private information into that account. My mom had found the account, immediately asking about if I was the one behind it, she unfortunately didn't believe me until *after* she ripped my phone from me to look through it for "evidence" that I made the account. When I returned to school the following Thursday after recovering from the small cold, I was constantly bombarded by fellow students about the account since Marie & Clarisse were the ones that spread the obvious false rumor that I made it. By the end of the day, I had finally snapped, yelling "I didn't make that f-cking account. Why can't everyone just stop bothering me about it?" Of course, that earned plenty of attention from the teachers and students within earshot (and thanks to the tiled floors and walls, my yelling echoed throughout most of the first floor and partly into the second floor of my school), I ended up having to talk with the counselor about the whole ordeal because of my frustrated outburst, which resulted with very little help from the staff, but after a few weeks, people seemed to forget that the account even existed since it ended up deleted within a few days after my outburst.
That following school year, 8th grade, was even worse. Sure, the slurs, the other name-calling and thievery of my belongings continued (more so the slurs/name-calling), but by this year, I was almost constantly committing the self-hurting since my mother was of no help, my stepdad was sympathetic but always working and the therapist my mother found for me was basically a deadbeat with bullying situations (she didn't seem to understand or even want to actually help me with the bullying as she was more of a family therapist than anything else). For the district curriculum, we are required to take health class in 8th grade, and as we were going over the unit that encompassed depression, self-harm, and su!c!dal thoughts/actions, I constantly had to have another staff member in the back of the classroom to watch over me and take me out of the class if any of the course material triggered an episode. Thankfully the staff member was that was there for me was the school's police officer, let's call him Officer Lennox, he was like a protective older brother, especially after finding out about how consistently I was bullied. Near the end of the unit, we had to watch Ronan's Escape (it's on YouTube), and since I was going through my own version of Ronan's situation, I ended up breaking down sobbing in class, only to be laughed at by some of the boys that were close friends with Marie & Clarisse. Officer Lennox snapped at them as professionally as possible while helping me out of the classroom to go sit with the nurse to have some downtime to stop sobbing before I was allowed back to my classes.
Another situation, which is the worst of it in 8th grade, was this one girl, let's call her Ava. She thought it would be hilarious to eavesdrop into my conversations with my best friend (we'll refer to her as Raven since that was a nickname she used) throughout lunch and shared classes, only to take our conversations completely out of context in order to string up a lie that Raven and I were planning to unalive the principle. Of course, this wasn't true, the principle was an a-hole to everyone, and Raven & I would discuss that we greatly disliked him. Ava mostly got away with spreading this lie as her mom was a higher-up in the school district, forcing Raven and I to entirely change our class schedules so we weren't in any classes with Ava, as well as almost being expelled. Thanks to Officer Lennox sticking up for both of us, we only had to have in-school suspension for 3 days instead of being expelled. Sadly, Ava got very little repercussions from this, but Raven and I grew even closer as best friends after "The Incident" as we still refer to it as almost 10 years later.
Summer rolled through without a hitch, leading to 9th grade, the start of high school. I was given more freedom from my mother (she's a helicopter parent and abusive/narcissistic) to dress in clothing that I preferred in comparison to always wearing brightly colored athletic wear. I completely changed my appearance, chopped my hair from just above the small of my back to a punk pixie-styled cut, and started wearing graphic t-shirts, ripped jeans, combat boots, and leather jackets. On top of that, I started becoming more confrontational/combative towards my bullies, since they still wouldn't let up, I earned a "bad@ass/bad b!tch" reputation, made friends with other rebellious and misfit types of people in the grades above me, and just fully became more of "me" despite the disapproval from my mother of the amount of change I undergone.
Despite being 14 at the start of 9th grade, I began dating, specifically one fellow student that was a very close friend and felon, he went to jail/juvie throughout the 2nd half of 7th grade and all of 8th grade. He came to the high school 3 months after the year started, and our friendship-turned-relationship sparked right back up as if he never left. I had kept my dating life secret from my family, mostly my mother because I know how bad her reaction would've been if I told her. With him almost always by my side (excluding classes we didn't share), my brand-new appearance, and my quickly attained delinquent/rebellious reputation, most of my issues dissipated much quicker than before. In spite of that, Marie & Clarisse kept making their remarks, trying to drag down my new confidence and constantly break my felon boyfriend (let's call him Collin) and I up. They got more degrading and verbally abusive with these antics, I eventually was completely fed up with it all. In the middle of the school year, within a couple weeks after Yule (Christmas for the non-pagans) & New Years Break, Marie, Clarisse and their group of friends had stopped me in the hallway, purposely surrounding me (there was about 30 of them in total) on my way to class, continuing with their shtick as usual, I slipped the pocketknife out of my pocket, flicking it open as I finally gave in and threatened to unalive them and everyone they care for if they don't leave me the f-ck alone. They saw the opened knife and knew then & there that I was 100% serious, I turned on my heels, shoving through them only to notice the principal and school's police officer (not officer Lennox) staring at me with concerned expressions, they also noticed the knife as there was a glint from the blade due to the blindly bright lights in the hallway. Not a word was uttered as they walked away, never sending a call to my mother or stepdad about the weapon or the confrontation as they had seen my progression in attitude and the amount of f-cks I had (which was none). After that day, those girls never spoke to me again, would barely glance in my direction, would purposely take alternate routes to class if they saw me in the hallway (or would keep to the wall if they couldn't move quick enough), and if we shared any classes, they'd be on the opposite side of the room from me and would do everything they could to never be partnered/grouped with me in class projects.
Everything was smooth sailing from then on, and now I'm 22 (as of late April this year), happily living with my bio-dad, my brother and my 2-year-old kitty, Ziggy. My mother is out of the picture entirely as she refuses to change her mindset and parenting style. I'm still confrontational towards anyone that tries messing with me, especially if they're anti-LGBTQ+/racist/abusive/etc. And thanks to my continuation of my drastic change from 8th grade to 9th grade, I'm now considered both the protector and the therapist to my friends, always there for them because I grew up knowing what it was like to not have that kind of support. I hope this story of roughly half my life can provide some sort of comfort or proof that it does indeed get better, even if it doesn't seem like it in the moment.
submitted by Shadow_Storm066 to CharlotteDobreYouTube [link] [comments]
There were 2 main bullies that I dealt with starting in 1st grade/first school year after moving to this state, and as the years went on, these two girls (let's call them Marie & Clarisse) would get their friends in on bullying me. I wasn't popular by any means, but my mother always had me in sports and extracurricular activities with these girls, so I could never really escape them. It was just as bad outside of anything school related as Marie has two younger brothers that my brother was friends with, so I had to pretend to be the 'best of friends' with Marie from 1st grade up until about the end of 7th grade since our families drifted apart from being "close friends".
As far as typical bullying goes in elementary school, I dealt with constant name-calling and cruel "pranks", mostly aimed towards my weight, I wasn't fat, but I wasn't skinny either despite being in sports and was always active. However, those incidents extended to my stuff being stolen, like my notebooks I'd use for schoolwork, or my box of pencils/pens/etc., forcing me to constantly borrow from the few friends I actually had or from the teachers. I used to be in band (which started in 6th grade in that school district), and I played the clarinet, my stepdad had bought me a very nice/sturdy and somewhat expensive tote bag to put my clarinet, music stand, and music binders in for easier storage and to keep my hands free when transporting my 'equipment'. Us band kids were allowed to keep our instruments behind the curtains of the stage in the school's cafeteria (the stage was against the farthest wall from the kitchen/lunch lines), and out of the ~20 kids in band, only my expensive/sturdy tote bag was stolen within the last 2 days of 6th grade, of course suspects were Marie & Clarisse (I saw Clarisse using my tote bag that summer, as my now-smudged name had been written in permanent marker on the straps and one of the sides of the bag). I left it be because I didn't want any conflict, my stepdad bought me another one after finding out the original one was stolen in the first place.
Middle school wasn't much better as the name calling got extensively more graphic and consisted of slurs (like the F slur, as I'm proudly part of the LGBTQ+ community, specifically AgendeNon-binary), furthering the self-hurting thoughts that had started in 3rd grade. I had continuously tried to tell my mom and stepdad about it, only for my pleas for help to go unheard until one week during the winter season in 7th grade. I had gotten sick for 2 days and stayed home an extra day to recover, but during those three days, Marie, Clarisse and their friends had made an Instagram account, posting very unattractive pictures of fellow classmates (i.e. purposely taking pictures with very unflattering angles, poor lighting, etc) and blamed it on me since they put my address in the private information into that account. My mom had found the account, immediately asking about if I was the one behind it, she unfortunately didn't believe me until *after* she ripped my phone from me to look through it for "evidence" that I made the account. When I returned to school the following Thursday after recovering from the small cold, I was constantly bombarded by fellow students about the account since Marie & Clarisse were the ones that spread the obvious false rumor that I made it. By the end of the day, I had finally snapped, yelling "I didn't make that f-cking account. Why can't everyone just stop bothering me about it?" Of course, that earned plenty of attention from the teachers and students within earshot (and thanks to the tiled floors and walls, my yelling echoed throughout most of the first floor and partly into the second floor of my school), I ended up having to talk with the counselor about the whole ordeal because of my frustrated outburst, which resulted with very little help from the staff, but after a few weeks, people seemed to forget that the account even existed since it ended up deleted within a few days after my outburst.
That following school year, 8th grade, was even worse. Sure, the slurs, the other name-calling and thievery of my belongings continued (more so the slurs/name-calling), but by this year, I was almost constantly committing the self-hurting since my mother was of no help, my stepdad was sympathetic but always working and the therapist my mother found for me was basically a deadbeat with bullying situations (she didn't seem to understand or even want to actually help me with the bullying as she was more of a family therapist than anything else). For the district curriculum, we are required to take health class in 8th grade, and as we were going over the unit that encompassed depression, self-harm, and su!c!dal thoughts/actions, I constantly had to have another staff member in the back of the classroom to watch over me and take me out of the class if any of the course material triggered an episode. Thankfully the staff member was that was there for me was the school's police officer, let's call him Officer Lennox, he was like a protective older brother, especially after finding out about how consistently I was bullied. Near the end of the unit, we had to watch Ronan's Escape (it's on YouTube), and since I was going through my own version of Ronan's situation, I ended up breaking down sobbing in class, only to be laughed at by some of the boys that were close friends with Marie & Clarisse. Officer Lennox snapped at them as professionally as possible while helping me out of the classroom to go sit with the nurse to have some downtime to stop sobbing before I was allowed back to my classes.
Another situation, which is the worst of it in 8th grade, was this one girl, let's call her Ava. She thought it would be hilarious to eavesdrop into my conversations with my best friend (we'll refer to her as Raven since that was a nickname she used) throughout lunch and shared classes, only to take our conversations completely out of context in order to string up a lie that Raven and I were planning to unalive the principle. Of course, this wasn't true, the principle was an a-hole to everyone, and Raven & I would discuss that we greatly disliked him. Ava mostly got away with spreading this lie as her mom was a higher-up in the school district, forcing Raven and I to entirely change our class schedules so we weren't in any classes with Ava, as well as almost being expelled. Thanks to Officer Lennox sticking up for both of us, we only had to have in-school suspension for 3 days instead of being expelled. Sadly, Ava got very little repercussions from this, but Raven and I grew even closer as best friends after "The Incident" as we still refer to it as almost 10 years later.
Summer rolled through without a hitch, leading to 9th grade, the start of high school. I was given more freedom from my mother (she's a helicopter parent and abusive/narcissistic) to dress in clothing that I preferred in comparison to always wearing brightly colored athletic wear. I completely changed my appearance, chopped my hair from just above the small of my back to a punk pixie-styled cut, and started wearing graphic t-shirts, ripped jeans, combat boots, and leather jackets. On top of that, I started becoming more confrontational/combative towards my bullies, since they still wouldn't let up, I earned a "bad@ass/bad b!tch" reputation, made friends with other rebellious and misfit types of people in the grades above me, and just fully became more of "me" despite the disapproval from my mother of the amount of change I undergone.
Despite being 14 at the start of 9th grade, I began dating, specifically one fellow student that was a very close friend and felon, he went to jail/juvie throughout the 2nd half of 7th grade and all of 8th grade. He came to the high school 3 months after the year started, and our friendship-turned-relationship sparked right back up as if he never left. I had kept my dating life secret from my family, mostly my mother because I know how bad her reaction would've been if I told her. With him almost always by my side (excluding classes we didn't share), my brand-new appearance, and my quickly attained delinquent/rebellious reputation, most of my issues dissipated much quicker than before. In spite of that, Marie & Clarisse kept making their remarks, trying to drag down my new confidence and constantly break my felon boyfriend (let's call him Collin) and I up. They got more degrading and verbally abusive with these antics, I eventually was completely fed up with it all. In the middle of the school year, within a couple weeks after Yule (Christmas for the non-pagans) & New Years Break, Marie, Clarisse and their group of friends had stopped me in the hallway, purposely surrounding me (there was about 30 of them in total) on my way to class, continuing with their shtick as usual, I slipped the pocketknife out of my pocket, flicking it open as I finally gave in and threatened to unalive them and everyone they care for if they don't leave me the f-ck alone. They saw the opened knife and knew then & there that I was 100% serious, I turned on my heels, shoving through them only to notice the principal and school's police officer (not officer Lennox) staring at me with concerned expressions, they also noticed the knife as there was a glint from the blade due to the blindly bright lights in the hallway. Not a word was uttered as they walked away, never sending a call to my mother or stepdad about the weapon or the confrontation as they had seen my progression in attitude and the amount of f-cks I had (which was none). After that day, those girls never spoke to me again, would barely glance in my direction, would purposely take alternate routes to class if they saw me in the hallway (or would keep to the wall if they couldn't move quick enough), and if we shared any classes, they'd be on the opposite side of the room from me and would do everything they could to never be partnered/grouped with me in class projects.
Everything was smooth sailing from then on, and now I'm 22 (as of late April this year), happily living with my bio-dad, my brother and my 2-year-old kitty, Ziggy. My mother is out of the picture entirely as she refuses to change her mindset and parenting style. I'm still confrontational towards anyone that tries messing with me, especially if they're anti-LGBTQ+/racist/abusive/etc. And thanks to my continuation of my drastic change from 8th grade to 9th grade, I'm now considered both the protector and the therapist to my friends, always there for them because I grew up knowing what it was like to not have that kind of support. I hope this story of roughly half my life can provide some sort of comfort or proof that it does indeed get better, even if it doesn't seem like it in the moment.
2024.05.18 22:10 Admirable-Collar8912 New Fan Review of "Strawberry Jam"!
Hey folks! A few months ago I asked the subreddit for some beginner songs to ease me into AnCo after first experiencing Peacebone as a newcomer, which seemed so absurd and too much for me. Well, after a few months, I can finally say I am an Animal Collective fan! Even when I was weirded out in the beginning by the overstimulating nature of it, I was always intrigued by the sound and wanted to hear more. So here are my thoughts on the first album I played through, Strawberry Jam! <3
Album: Strawberry Jam
submitted by Admirable-Collar8912 to AnimalCollective [link] [comments]
Album: Strawberry Jam
- Peacebone: I have heard this song is about child nostalgia and memories, and this makes so much more sense now. This song was the beginning of my journey, and I absolutely love the abrupt screams and animal-like? roars throughout the song. The beginning going from absolute madness to an actual synth progression is actually so cool. While the lyrics still are not my favorite compared to other AnCo songs, I appreciate their childlike nature and fun vibe to them! MILDEW ON RICEEE! Also that ending with the peacebone is sick!
- 7/10
- Unsolved Mysteries: Now we’re getting to some of my favorites of all time! Unsolved Memories has some of the catchiest choruses and I love when Avey’s voice gets to those high notes! AND THOSE BUBBLE NOISES TOO THOSE ARE SO COOL! I just love how catchy and bouncy it is! The voices or grunting that pan from left to right are a nice touch too. This song I feel defines Strawberry Jam, with how moist and squishy (lol idk how to describe it) it sounds, like jam. I am not too sure what this song is about, as the line about Jack the Ripper confused me a bit, but I am guessing it is just a song about him? Maybe some of you can give me some insight. The ending is absolutely bonkers as well, I love when songs just go into pure madness at the end, the synths remind me a lot of Peacebone’s beginning.
- 10/10
- Chores: Again, such a catchy song, this album is absolutely catchy with the melodies, I am surprised it never became as big as Merriweather Post-Pavillion. I love the scratchy noises that keep popping up before Panda’s verses, and the thousand of “IF I IF I IF I’s” are so fun and upbeat. One of my favorite parts includes when it gets real slow by the half-mark, and then the drum beat starts coming in again. The fast to slow transition reminds me a lot of Daily Routine in MPP, one of my fav songs from that album that I will talk about later on. I love the harmonies (is that with Avey?) together, and they sound transcendental like you're awakening from slumber into a new life with those stellar drums. Fun lyrics!
- 9/10
- For Reverend Green: Oh man, what an experience. This truly shows Avey’s vocal ability, with those screams. I am not usually one who is into screamo music, but the contrast with so many weird sounds and effects make it worth it. It honestly sounds like he is saying “Forever and Green”, which sounds equally cool as well. I love the slicing knife effects, and the chorus is so so so catchy with his vocalizations. It sounds like “eh eH YEAH” which I love singing along in the car! One of my favorite lyrics is “Now I think it's alright to feel inhuman”, although I am not sure what it means, but it gives me a sense of security. When I first heard this song, I was instantly hooked, the catchy chorus paired with the sick screams captivated my ears and the ending with him repeating “For Reverend Green” is so satisfying to hear!
- 9/10
- Fireworks: The transition from For Reverend Green was so smooth! I love the vocalizations in the beginning, though, I feel like it is in the middle ground of not being weird enough and not being conventional sounding enough. That being said, the piano is very catchy, and the strange seagull? sounds are very fun! The part of “surly blood rivers” is very catchy, and I love singing along with it, it has such a fun vibe! The breakdown is very good as well after that part, but I feel it should have ended a little earlier and not repeating some verses, after that huge buildup of “surly blood rivers”. However, I can see the appeal and it is a very fun nostalgic sounding sound that sounds like I could play it during summer watching fireworks! It’s very lovely.
- 8/10
- Number 1: After reading some posts about this song, I feel like I might be in the weird minority here, but I absolutely ADORE THIS SONG. I love the dreamy reverbed synth arpeggio, Avey’s absolutely HAUNTING vocal effects here, Panda’s angelic vocalizations in the background, the alien-like PEWWW sound, and the spooky ghost-sounding effects in one ear. I am a big fan of MGMT, and the sound effects reminded me a lot of Alien Day’s (though more upbeat) and Astro Mancy. I am also a sucker for reverbed to heck vocals, which are present here. I love lo-fi lowkey-type psychedelic songs that sound off-putting, and this song checked all those boxes and exceeded them. The lyrics are so interesting as well, with the “Now son!”, which I am guessing it about a premise revolving around a father and his son, and the issues of growing up? I feel like I could be listening to this floating in space endlessly throughout the universe, which I love!
- 10/10
- Winter Wonderland: After #1, I appreciate another upbeat fun song! I could totally see myself jamming out to this during winter! The chorus is so CATCHY, with the “And if you don't believe in fantasy Then don't believe in fantasy Do you not believe in fantasy because it gets you down?”, that part is SO FUN!! I love the imagery of dancing on the lake, and rainbow ice, as I love when songs paint pictures and fantasy dreamscapes in a listener’s head, which is why I love Owl City so much with his dreamy songs. Overall, a short and candy-sweet song that makes you want to go on a sled and slide away!
- 9/10
- Cuckoo Cuckoo: One of the more serious sounding songs on the record, I appreciate the more literal and real aspect of the lyrics here. I read more into it, and apparently it is about a miscarriage, which is absolutely saddening. You can hear the pain and hurt in Avey’s voice, and his vocals with “Golden Days” sound so strong. This song definitely has my favorite lyrics, such as “And I can't hold what's in my hand Don't do any good to say this isn't what I planned” and “I said please stay You can see me, don't go away”, which made me extremely emotional. I was so touched by this song, and the contrast between the absolute madness of the “cuckoo cuckoo” and the somber piano, truly craft this song together into a masterpiece. The pain and emotion that permeates this song is substantial, and the production is stellar. Gives me the same feeling from Stride Rite, another song from their “Isn’t It Now?” album that I have not yet finished yet, beautiful regardless.
- 10/10
- Derek: A fun-sounding little closer that sounds like a child singing, with Panda’s sweet vocals. Again, the squishy noises throughout the song are a nice touch, adding to the vibe of Strawberry Jam. I am guessing this is a song about a dog dying, which is really sad. The drums that pop in through the middle bring you back to life, and I love the repetition of the verses Panda sings, and they again, are so catchy! I feel like Chores and Derek are sister songs, not only because of Panda, but because they both start off with some normal AnCo verses, then have a more upbeat revitalizing drum beat. Overall, not bad, and is a light closer to the album!
- 7/10
- Conclusion: Wow, we’re done! What a journey this album brings! I will forever cherish it as the album that was either going to stop my fascination with this band after being weirded out by Peacebone, or bring my love even more! I am glad it brought the love that was deserved, because I have more albums to review soon! So far after listening to this one first from a few months ago, I have listened to Merriweather Post-Pavillion and Sung Tongs in full! Strangely, MPP took the longest to get into at least a few songs, despite the commercial hits of that album. I think the band achieved their sound of making it sounds like strawberry jam, and the combination of synths and acoustic instruments give it that murky, electronic, and distorted vibe that I love! This by far is the most catchy album in my opinion, as every song is catchy to me, compared to MPP. I believe this would be the most accessible album if not for the screaming in a few and #1 which mightttt turn a few people off, LOL!
- Final Album Score: 9/10
2024.05.18 21:52 BackgammonChessPoker Talk me out of what is usually a stupid idea (401k cash out).
My dad is terminally ill and my parents own a vacation rental condo, as well as 7 other rental properties, mostly town houses, all paid off in full. They need to sell a property so my mom will have a downpayment on her new downsized home (they want to move in together and have both homes so my mom feels like the new home is both of theirs, but my dad can choose to die at his forever home, the family cabin, or at the new home) and my mom will have some cash to update their existing home before selling after he passes.
The vacation rental is in a rural area but is a room inside a lodge/hotel that offers ski in and ski out downhill and cross country skiing in the winter and a walk on golf course in the summer. A practically identical unit sold last month for $105k, my parents bought theirs for $50k a few years ago outright and it after all expenses and some updates, it brought them $6000 in profit in 2023 as well as 8 nights of free personal use. To keep it in the family and kind as a forward inheritance, they are willing to sell it me for $75k Additionally, a local government economic stimulus to help diversify the economy in the area from a tax on the area’s single economic industry is going to be spending a few million dollars to help update the ski lodge interior and the surrounding amenities.
I just spent all my cash reserves on a new high efficiency furnace, heat pump, and solar panels and I have a tesla with a $900/month payment and 47k left at 6.6%.
My old 401k is at 223k, my new 401k is only at 14k and my rIRA is at 75k. My new job pays 120k/year and my new 401k allows for a mega backdoor roth..
Im wondering if it makes sense to do a 401k cash out with my old 401k and eat about 40% in fees and taxes, pay cash for the rental condo with a free 30k equity gift, pay off my tesla in full and save on the interest, and then my monthly bills will be very low and i will have about $500/rent from the vacation rental (that I also love to use to ski)… and i will also comfortably be able to do a mega back door roth and quickly rebuild my retirement savings while having no debt other than my primary residence.. whereas if i get a mortgage for the vacation rental, the origination fees will be like 4k and the interest rate at 7% and it will actually be cashflow negative the first few years. My parents (who have been really good and/or lucky with real estate investing) think the unit is going to appreciate significantly because its a government subsidized investment with the government funds paying to facelift the ski resort and lodge, also increasing nightly rental rates.. and i will still be able to max my 401k and roth ira, but i will be stuck paying a high interest mortgage and my car for few years before i can consider a mega back door roth.
I dont know why i wrote this up as me/I, i am actually married, my wife also drives a tesla for $750/month (44k at ~6%) and also maxes 401k and rIRA and her income 173k is how we can afford our primary residence (owe 365k at 2.65% with 30 year mortgage, $2400/month with tax/ins), etc, etc… she took out a 401k loan to help pay for furnace, heat pump, and solar ($60k expenses, 25k 401k loan balance).. we also pay $1500/month for a condo for my MIL.
So with that…
Our base HHI is 300k, bonus can be 0-100k (fiest year in this role for wife) current networth at 35 is 975k with all our hsa, iras, 401ks, MIL condo, and the equity in our house.
We normally keep 50k in USFR, but we had some unforeseen expenses and and have been vacationing alot more than usual to spend extra time with my father, then our furnace broke and our AC was old… we spent a bunch extra to be ultra efficient to be kind to the environment and to ultimately lower our monthly expenses so we could save more… plan to focus on paying off our debt and then cranking up the savings.
My parents just happen to want to sell me a condo worth $105k for $75k that would bring in 6k/year in cashflowmif purchased outright.
50k emergency fund: first emergency was father’s illness. I have been on 1 vacation with him a month, split expenses. Not enough pto, so mostly unpaid. Then second emergency hit, furnace went out… we reached for high upfront expense, longterm very cheap monthly expenses… then my parents offered us condo and i recently found out that my new job allows for mega backdoor roth.
submitted by BackgammonChessPoker to ChubbyFIRE [link] [comments]
The vacation rental is in a rural area but is a room inside a lodge/hotel that offers ski in and ski out downhill and cross country skiing in the winter and a walk on golf course in the summer. A practically identical unit sold last month for $105k, my parents bought theirs for $50k a few years ago outright and it after all expenses and some updates, it brought them $6000 in profit in 2023 as well as 8 nights of free personal use. To keep it in the family and kind as a forward inheritance, they are willing to sell it me for $75k Additionally, a local government economic stimulus to help diversify the economy in the area from a tax on the area’s single economic industry is going to be spending a few million dollars to help update the ski lodge interior and the surrounding amenities.
I just spent all my cash reserves on a new high efficiency furnace, heat pump, and solar panels and I have a tesla with a $900/month payment and 47k left at 6.6%.
My old 401k is at 223k, my new 401k is only at 14k and my rIRA is at 75k. My new job pays 120k/year and my new 401k allows for a mega backdoor roth..
Im wondering if it makes sense to do a 401k cash out with my old 401k and eat about 40% in fees and taxes, pay cash for the rental condo with a free 30k equity gift, pay off my tesla in full and save on the interest, and then my monthly bills will be very low and i will have about $500/rent from the vacation rental (that I also love to use to ski)… and i will also comfortably be able to do a mega back door roth and quickly rebuild my retirement savings while having no debt other than my primary residence.. whereas if i get a mortgage for the vacation rental, the origination fees will be like 4k and the interest rate at 7% and it will actually be cashflow negative the first few years. My parents (who have been really good and/or lucky with real estate investing) think the unit is going to appreciate significantly because its a government subsidized investment with the government funds paying to facelift the ski resort and lodge, also increasing nightly rental rates.. and i will still be able to max my 401k and roth ira, but i will be stuck paying a high interest mortgage and my car for few years before i can consider a mega back door roth.
I dont know why i wrote this up as me/I, i am actually married, my wife also drives a tesla for $750/month (44k at ~6%) and also maxes 401k and rIRA and her income 173k is how we can afford our primary residence (owe 365k at 2.65% with 30 year mortgage, $2400/month with tax/ins), etc, etc… she took out a 401k loan to help pay for furnace, heat pump, and solar ($60k expenses, 25k 401k loan balance).. we also pay $1500/month for a condo for my MIL.
So with that…
- 401k cash out, pay off my tesla and pay cash for the rental condo that comes with a 30k equity gift and is expected to appreciate better than most similar real estate and then immediately start mega back door roth, as well as rebuild our USFR emergency fund back up to $50k
- Pay $4k in mortgage origination fees, and about 6k in interest the first year but keep my 401k alone, focus on rebuilding USFR emergency fund back up to 50k and then murder the debt so our cashflow comfortably allows for me to do a mega backdoor roth (delays this 1-7 years, depending upons wife’s bonuses).
Our base HHI is 300k, bonus can be 0-100k (fiest year in this role for wife) current networth at 35 is 975k with all our hsa, iras, 401ks, MIL condo, and the equity in our house.
We normally keep 50k in USFR, but we had some unforeseen expenses and and have been vacationing alot more than usual to spend extra time with my father, then our furnace broke and our AC was old… we spent a bunch extra to be ultra efficient to be kind to the environment and to ultimately lower our monthly expenses so we could save more… plan to focus on paying off our debt and then cranking up the savings.
My parents just happen to want to sell me a condo worth $105k for $75k that would bring in 6k/year in cashflowmif purchased outright.
50k emergency fund: first emergency was father’s illness. I have been on 1 vacation with him a month, split expenses. Not enough pto, so mostly unpaid. Then second emergency hit, furnace went out… we reached for high upfront expense, longterm very cheap monthly expenses… then my parents offered us condo and i recently found out that my new job allows for mega backdoor roth.
2024.05.18 20:28 guedaille-de-venus Cinderella story meeting SD in the wild
I'm totally new to the bowl and read a lot in this sub before deciding to share my story here. So please be gentle with me as I seek answers and advices from more experienced people in this community. Sorry for the novel.
This is my story:
I'm a Canadian female in her mid-30's. Since the nature of my work allows me to work 100% remotly, I finally realised a big goal of mine this year and spent the winter in the Caribbean. Six months of winter is not really my forte haha! I really enjoyed the lifestyle and made a lot of wonderful friends. Needless to say, I was living my best life in my bikinis, soaking up the tropical sun.
And when I thought things couldn't get any better, I met this man, an American in is mid-50's through mutual friends at a bar. He was obvioulsy very interested in me and wanted to go on a date. I vanilla dated older guys before (10y) but never someone with that age gap. That said, I'm in a point in my life where I'm over dating boys who don't have their act together. I want a man who will elevate me, not drags me down. Plus, our mutual friends being sneaky little matchmakers that they are lol, told me that he was a real gentleman and a very successful businessman. Off to a good start!
We clicked on our first date and discovered that we had A LOT in common. He too works remotely, except when he has occasional meetings in the States, we both loveeeee to travel, we both practice water sports, we both grew up skiing, and the list goes on. He actually stays in the Caribbean almost half the year since it's his second residency.
For the first three weeks or so, we dated 3-4 times a week, mostly for diner dates and fun activities on the weekend. He spoiled me so much, sending lunch deliveries everyday, flowers and gifts, etc. And then we started to get intimate and had so much fun in the bedroom which I think was a relief for both of us haha!
But then, not long after, I lost my main client and source of income (thanks to the recession -_- ). I was so stressed out and heartbroken that my dream life of traveling while working remotly might slip throught my fingers after working sooo hard to get there. When I told him about my financial struggles, he would answer back not to worry about money. But then I was thinking to myself that diner dates and gifts don't pay my bills lol.
So after reading many many posts in here on SLF, I took matters into my own hands and sat down with him to ask him what he meant by "not worrying about money". He told me that he would cover all my bills from now on, but that he didn't want me to stay with him just because of the money, which I thought was fair. I couldn't spend that much time with someone whose company I didn't enjoy anyway. I told him I'd be comfortable with an allowance agreement and he agreed on an amount higher then my monthly salary. He replied that he'd never done that for a girl before when I asked him, as it was the first time for me too. I was a little surprised when he told me this because he behaved like a SD by spoiling me and taking care of me like he did. He also gave me what we jokingly call a starter package lol of the generous amount of xx,xxx to invest money for my retirement. I just couldn't believe it tbh but my bank account surely did!
Since then, we've spent a week at his place in the States, before heading off a week later to another city for a music festival. We really had a blast. It had been a very long time since I'd had so much fun and felt so comfortable and valued with a man. After the festival, I went home to Canada and he went back to his home. The plan was to meet up again in NYC before going on a two-week trip to Europe. The plan was also for me to stay on my own for two more weeks in Europe to visit friends. But he cancelled the trip at the last minute because a family member had a medical emergency on the day I was due to fly, and also because shit hit the fan at work. He felt so bad about it, even though I reminded him that he couldn't control such events. Still, he rebooked all my flights and accommodation so I could go and see my friends and spend a summer vacation in Europe. Again I just couldn't believe it!
Over the past few months, I've met some of his family members and closest friends. He is divorced and on good terms with his ex-wife. He had a girlfriend in his age range for a while. Both ex-wife and ex-girlfriend are very successful ladies. He also dated younger hot girls hehe. We have great communication and honesty with each other. We make each other laugh. It's so nice to have someone who cares for me the way he does. This sounds like a made-up story, believe me, even sometimes I wonder why me haha!
My questions for you would be:
submitted by guedaille-de-venus to sugarlifestyleforum [link] [comments]
This is my story:
I'm a Canadian female in her mid-30's. Since the nature of my work allows me to work 100% remotly, I finally realised a big goal of mine this year and spent the winter in the Caribbean. Six months of winter is not really my forte haha! I really enjoyed the lifestyle and made a lot of wonderful friends. Needless to say, I was living my best life in my bikinis, soaking up the tropical sun.
And when I thought things couldn't get any better, I met this man, an American in is mid-50's through mutual friends at a bar. He was obvioulsy very interested in me and wanted to go on a date. I vanilla dated older guys before (10y) but never someone with that age gap. That said, I'm in a point in my life where I'm over dating boys who don't have their act together. I want a man who will elevate me, not drags me down. Plus, our mutual friends being sneaky little matchmakers that they are lol, told me that he was a real gentleman and a very successful businessman. Off to a good start!
We clicked on our first date and discovered that we had A LOT in common. He too works remotely, except when he has occasional meetings in the States, we both loveeeee to travel, we both practice water sports, we both grew up skiing, and the list goes on. He actually stays in the Caribbean almost half the year since it's his second residency.
For the first three weeks or so, we dated 3-4 times a week, mostly for diner dates and fun activities on the weekend. He spoiled me so much, sending lunch deliveries everyday, flowers and gifts, etc. And then we started to get intimate and had so much fun in the bedroom which I think was a relief for both of us haha!
But then, not long after, I lost my main client and source of income (thanks to the recession -_- ). I was so stressed out and heartbroken that my dream life of traveling while working remotly might slip throught my fingers after working sooo hard to get there. When I told him about my financial struggles, he would answer back not to worry about money. But then I was thinking to myself that diner dates and gifts don't pay my bills lol.
So after reading many many posts in here on SLF, I took matters into my own hands and sat down with him to ask him what he meant by "not worrying about money". He told me that he would cover all my bills from now on, but that he didn't want me to stay with him just because of the money, which I thought was fair. I couldn't spend that much time with someone whose company I didn't enjoy anyway. I told him I'd be comfortable with an allowance agreement and he agreed on an amount higher then my monthly salary. He replied that he'd never done that for a girl before when I asked him, as it was the first time for me too. I was a little surprised when he told me this because he behaved like a SD by spoiling me and taking care of me like he did. He also gave me what we jokingly call a starter package lol of the generous amount of xx,xxx to invest money for my retirement. I just couldn't believe it tbh but my bank account surely did!
Since then, we've spent a week at his place in the States, before heading off a week later to another city for a music festival. We really had a blast. It had been a very long time since I'd had so much fun and felt so comfortable and valued with a man. After the festival, I went home to Canada and he went back to his home. The plan was to meet up again in NYC before going on a two-week trip to Europe. The plan was also for me to stay on my own for two more weeks in Europe to visit friends. But he cancelled the trip at the last minute because a family member had a medical emergency on the day I was due to fly, and also because shit hit the fan at work. He felt so bad about it, even though I reminded him that he couldn't control such events. Still, he rebooked all my flights and accommodation so I could go and see my friends and spend a summer vacation in Europe. Again I just couldn't believe it!
Over the past few months, I've met some of his family members and closest friends. He is divorced and on good terms with his ex-wife. He had a girlfriend in his age range for a while. Both ex-wife and ex-girlfriend are very successful ladies. He also dated younger hot girls hehe. We have great communication and honesty with each other. We make each other laugh. It's so nice to have someone who cares for me the way he does. This sounds like a made-up story, believe me, even sometimes I wonder why me haha!
My questions for you would be:
- Is he a SD? Is he a SBF? I know he doesn't really like the term SD
- Does it make me a SB? Or a SGF? Or something else?
- What is your experience with on and off long-distance SR? Ex: 2-3 months together then 1-2 months long-distance and so on
- Long-distance SD or SBF, when visit your SB ou SGF, do you prefer going to a hotel or to her place?
2024.05.18 16:41 cottongrassmound Mountaintop dweller seeking the samehearted. (Canada, 28F)
I have a unique seasonal job that lets me live in a remote and wild place in complete and utter isolation for about half of every year. It is much more than only a job. It is the very center of my world and being now.
I was already weird before, and I'm both more and less weird now. I've learned to relate to other humans really quickly on my offseasons, but I also hardly feel related to but a few on a spirit-nourishing level, because my experiences are so far divergent from the norm that they are impossible to really describe or communicate. I have found in the past that writing gets to the heart of things more. And recently I got thinking about my husband's collections of old handmade letters, zines, mix cassettes & CDS, original music, comics, that he used to exchange with friends. I think that I'd really adore both making and receiving creative letters/parcels, a handful of times a year. I think these medium might help me scratch that relational itch, and actually find a way to share my world more. So I thought I'll post here, give things a try, and maybe find someone to slowly build this sort of friendship with.
A little more about myself:
I am animist and daoist in worldview. I love to read writings relating to hermit practices, anthropology (especially of prehistorical, nomadic, or hunting-gathering-tending humans), the natural world, or the occasional thoughtful fiction story. I used to love writing, but not in any formal way. Many years ago, I studied plant ecology in university. The activities I most love are all related to making the things I need to live, together with the lands I live within. I am a crafter and maker, and the materials I work by principle with must be ones I can directly relate to, gather myself, and transform with my own hands. In recent years I am very focused on fiber crafts, working with wild animal and plant fibers, practicing handspinning, weaving, knitting, felting, and more using also all my own tools. But I also carve, tan hides, make pottery of wild clays, and so on. My projects are very slow, on the scale of seasons or years. As an example, I loosely "rear" wild silkmoth caterpillars on wild trees, protecting them from predation in exchange for their cocoons a year later when they emerge as moths. It will take three generations to produce one woven garment from the silk, or four years. I am on year two of this! I do also enjoy not-thinking, not-doing, or immersing in my own physicality. I love long-form foot travel, trail walking/hiking/running, and at different times I try to be consistent with weight training (winter) , calisthenics (summer), and qigong/taijiquan (always).
I used to have a more artistic side, which I'd like to explore more again. I would illustrate and draw animals/plants, and try to record small songs. My husband is a musician, painter, and photographer. He has so many old film and polaroid cameras I'm starting to play around with. I love trying to find how to capture the essence of how a place feels to me, or how I perceive it. My husband is also really into film, so I watch many with him and have a small interest in that medium of storytelling/creativity as well.
Outside any interests I could list, most of my days revolve around plain old living. I am usually in a cabin so this means fetching and heating rainwater or snow, cooking, tea brewing, gardening, and so on. I like discussing daily affairs, and lifestyle choices, as much as anything else.
I grew up sensitive and shy natured, but as I've grown I'm more matter-of-fact, accepting, practical. I have experienced a lot of loss and grief in my life, very recently even, and so I try to be kind and compassionate. I cannot help but always try to understand why people are the way they are, although I wish I could develop more indifference because that tendency gets me into sticky situations at times. I find it easiest to connect with wild animals, and I have many stories about them. (Bear stories most of all, for some reason.) I most admire toads, but my husband says I am like a marten. Relaxed among the trees and in high places where I feel in my element, a bit frenetic on the ground (metaphorically: in the humans' world) where I feel less belonging and stability. I'm becoming more adaptable so maybe I'll cultivate that toad mode someday.
I am totally open to whoever you are. Very occasional snail mail is my preference, but I expect we will communicate over email for a bit before we get to that. You don't have to be into arts or crafts. Likewise you don't have to be so verbose as I am. Maybe who I'm looking for will be more into this or that, like plain old letter writing, or sharing comics, or including drawings/photos, or crafts, or any combination. I'm willing to try whatever form of exchange feels best, or being very low-pressure and intuitive about it. I only really want to find someone who I jive with. Maybe who is very specific and deep along their own path, or along a similar path as mine. Sameness in worldview/values is something I crave these days. If you feel that, please reach out; I'd love to hear your story. ♡
submitted by cottongrassmound to penpals [link] [comments]
I was already weird before, and I'm both more and less weird now. I've learned to relate to other humans really quickly on my offseasons, but I also hardly feel related to but a few on a spirit-nourishing level, because my experiences are so far divergent from the norm that they are impossible to really describe or communicate. I have found in the past that writing gets to the heart of things more. And recently I got thinking about my husband's collections of old handmade letters, zines, mix cassettes & CDS, original music, comics, that he used to exchange with friends. I think that I'd really adore both making and receiving creative letters/parcels, a handful of times a year. I think these medium might help me scratch that relational itch, and actually find a way to share my world more. So I thought I'll post here, give things a try, and maybe find someone to slowly build this sort of friendship with.
A little more about myself:
I am animist and daoist in worldview. I love to read writings relating to hermit practices, anthropology (especially of prehistorical, nomadic, or hunting-gathering-tending humans), the natural world, or the occasional thoughtful fiction story. I used to love writing, but not in any formal way. Many years ago, I studied plant ecology in university. The activities I most love are all related to making the things I need to live, together with the lands I live within. I am a crafter and maker, and the materials I work by principle with must be ones I can directly relate to, gather myself, and transform with my own hands. In recent years I am very focused on fiber crafts, working with wild animal and plant fibers, practicing handspinning, weaving, knitting, felting, and more using also all my own tools. But I also carve, tan hides, make pottery of wild clays, and so on. My projects are very slow, on the scale of seasons or years. As an example, I loosely "rear" wild silkmoth caterpillars on wild trees, protecting them from predation in exchange for their cocoons a year later when they emerge as moths. It will take three generations to produce one woven garment from the silk, or four years. I am on year two of this! I do also enjoy not-thinking, not-doing, or immersing in my own physicality. I love long-form foot travel, trail walking/hiking/running, and at different times I try to be consistent with weight training (winter) , calisthenics (summer), and qigong/taijiquan (always).
I used to have a more artistic side, which I'd like to explore more again. I would illustrate and draw animals/plants, and try to record small songs. My husband is a musician, painter, and photographer. He has so many old film and polaroid cameras I'm starting to play around with. I love trying to find how to capture the essence of how a place feels to me, or how I perceive it. My husband is also really into film, so I watch many with him and have a small interest in that medium of storytelling/creativity as well.
Outside any interests I could list, most of my days revolve around plain old living. I am usually in a cabin so this means fetching and heating rainwater or snow, cooking, tea brewing, gardening, and so on. I like discussing daily affairs, and lifestyle choices, as much as anything else.
I grew up sensitive and shy natured, but as I've grown I'm more matter-of-fact, accepting, practical. I have experienced a lot of loss and grief in my life, very recently even, and so I try to be kind and compassionate. I cannot help but always try to understand why people are the way they are, although I wish I could develop more indifference because that tendency gets me into sticky situations at times. I find it easiest to connect with wild animals, and I have many stories about them. (Bear stories most of all, for some reason.) I most admire toads, but my husband says I am like a marten. Relaxed among the trees and in high places where I feel in my element, a bit frenetic on the ground (metaphorically: in the humans' world) where I feel less belonging and stability. I'm becoming more adaptable so maybe I'll cultivate that toad mode someday.
I am totally open to whoever you are. Very occasional snail mail is my preference, but I expect we will communicate over email for a bit before we get to that. You don't have to be into arts or crafts. Likewise you don't have to be so verbose as I am. Maybe who I'm looking for will be more into this or that, like plain old letter writing, or sharing comics, or including drawings/photos, or crafts, or any combination. I'm willing to try whatever form of exchange feels best, or being very low-pressure and intuitive about it. I only really want to find someone who I jive with. Maybe who is very specific and deep along their own path, or along a similar path as mine. Sameness in worldview/values is something I crave these days. If you feel that, please reach out; I'd love to hear your story. ♡
2024.05.18 14:26 juliaakatrinaa0507 Tylee Memorial Piece
 | I've seen a few posts recently asking who is there for Tylee, who is in her corner, etc. Her aunt (Lori's sister) Summer Shiflet did a memorial piece for her and I thought it was really beautiful. Say what you want about Summer, I don't know what I even think about her myself, but I did enjoy reading this and learning more about Tylee. Here it is: submitted by juliaakatrinaa0507 to LoriVallow [link] [comments] Tylee Ashlyn Ryan was born Sept. 24, 2002. Making her my almost birthday twinner, as I was born Sept. 23 at 11:55 p.m. She was a tiny baby, just over 5lbs, and had beautiful dark hair. I lived in a different state, so I didn’t get to see her nearly enough, but when I did see her, she was a happy baby with beautiful pink cheeks, fierce blue eyes, and her hair had lightened to a soft golden blonde. Tylee was extremely bright and learned how to do everything: rolled over, walked, talked, read, and many other things earlier than expected. She was a darling bright baby who laughed easily but hardest at Colby, who entertained her 24/7! Tylee was a little mermaid. I remember visiting her at the age of 2, almost 3, and she got in the pool with no floaties and swam all around the pool. She was amazing!! I have never seen another child swim that early. But she loved the water, and she and Colby would swim as early as February when the water was too cold for everyone else, and swim into the later winter months. Later in life, Tylee also patiently helped JJ learn to swim when they lived in Hawaii. Tylee was extremely clever, witty, and hilarious as a little girl, even from a young age. She adored her older brother, Colby like no other. Tylee’s mother had a hair salon built into the house, and Tylee saw her mom working on lots of clients. Tylee loved to get into her mother’s chair and get her hair done like a big girl. Tylee had a happy life and a hard life. She was adored by her immediate family, especially her big brother, Colby, who saw her birth as the first step to “Texas sizing” their family! Her hardships included her father’s abuse of her and 7 episodes of pancreatitis — an extremely painful disease. Each time she had an attack, she was in the hospital for 10 days and would have been longer if Lori had not advocated for Tylee with her doctors. We all went to visit her through each attack and did all we could to show her love and support. Lori did the most. She spent every night with her each time and would not eat in front of her since she could not eat or drink for at least 8 days of her stay. Tylee loved Lori more than anyone and Lori was right there helping her with schoolwork so she wouldn’t get behind, coming up with fun things she could do and arranging visits from school friends, church friends and family. Lori’s dedication as a mother was undeniable…Tylee was a straight A student most of her life. She did a science project that won a prize on tsunamis! She had a beautiful singing voice and was a very talented dancer. It was easy to see that she was a natural-born performer and we loved watching her shows. Tylee learned to do expert makeup and loved trying new hairstyles. On a side note, I will forever miss hugging Tylee and smelling her hair, it always smelled so good and was so soft. Tylee was very artistic. She could draw, design, do calligraphy and also had an incredible eye for photography! Her photographs are some of our most precious treasures, especially the beautiful pictures she took of little JJ. Tylee was funny, kind, but could also be bitingly sarcastic. She really came into her own when she turned 16. She tested out of high school at college-ready levels in every subject; she got her driver’s license, and she took a job with my husband’s chiropractic office for her first job. She had a great interest in physical therapy and enjoyed her short time working with patients. She was so cute wearing her scrubs proudly every working day! To celebrate and honor all of these accomplishments, we did an all girls big celebration for her. We had so much fun and we were thrilled to celebrate her. One of the most precious memories I have is the night Tylee spent at my house when Ryley was born. I will never forget her beautiful little face and the huge tears in her gorgeous blue eyes that rolled down her slightly pink cheeks and watching her shake with emotion when Colby texted her a picture of her first little niece. She said “she is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen.” It was instant love. It hurts my heart so much that Ryley and Ava will be deprived of being spoiled and played with by the most loving aunt they could ever have. I know how much Tylee adored Colby and JJ. I wasn’t able to witness her relationships with her step brothers Cole and Zach as much, but I know her love and respect for them was present. When Charles was shot, Tylee was the one who pushed her mother to tell them. Tylee was also responsible for tracking down the kennel that Charles had placed Bailey in when he left Houston so that they could bring him home. Tylee was a devout member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. She had great faith in her Savior Jesus Christ. She loved the Young Women’s program. She went to the temple frequently. The first time my daughter went through the temple, Tylee walked her through everything and was so sweet and patient with her. Tylee and my oldest son were only a year apart and had so much fun together. They both spoke sarcasm fluently and were such good friends. My youngest son, Tylee’s name sake, loved to banter with Tylee. My children also loved JJ and will ever be deprived of their special friendships with their cousins. Tylee was sensitive, thoughtful, considerate, humble, generous, caring, and tough. She would have been the best mother, as she loved children. Her favorite color was a bright blue, she called it the color of Hawaii. Her favorite dessert was a no-bake cheesecake. I have yet to be able to make one without completely breaking down in tears as I think of that precious girl!! Tylee loved the shows ‘The Office,’ ‘Friends,’ ‘The Bachelor’ and others. She loved music. She loved her friends and had so many fun times with them. Her friends truly loved Tylee and will have to live with this enormous hole in their hearts, and confusion as to why they had to lose their friend. Tylee loved her mother above all and was protected by her mother most of her life. We know that only the severe mental illness that her mother has would be stronger than a mother’s love. Tylee and JJ both wanted to be with their mother more than anyone else. But after Lori met Chad Daybell, Tylee and sweet little JJ were served up on a platter like a lamb to the slaughter. There is no sense, logic, or explanation that will ever be satisfactory in their murders. The world would have been a better place with Tylee in it. The world would have been a better place with JJ in it. We will always be grief-stricken over their untimely deaths and are beyond sad that they were betrayed by the very mother they loved. There are no excuses for Lori’s actions regarding Tylee and JJ; but we do see that she is mentally ill. It’s such a tragedy that this beautiful bright girl and most precious little boy were murdered but that in no way reflects on the wonderful people the were and the many contributions that they were poised to make in this world. ** this was found on East Idaho News |
2024.05.18 07:08 Hot-Display3022 How to Maintain PEB Structure. G Skyeagle infra
Introduction Pre-engineered buildings (PEBs) have gained immense popularity for construction purposes as they help to get maximum efficiency, cost-effectiveness, and higher aesthetics. Whether it is for industrial buildings like warehouses and factories, or commercial buildings such as schools, offices, hospitals, etc. every type of building can be constructed using PEB structures. for Eg: PEB roof with wood sheet ceiling and pre-engineered roof with corrugated sheet ceiling. These buildings are always a great choice and are quite long-lasting too. Still, maintenance is always a key factor when it comes to buildings or infrastructure and that is why it is necessary to make sure that a pre-engineered building is in good condition. This comprehensive guide will provide valuable information on the significance of PEB Structure Maintenance. How G SkyEagle Infra Pvt Ltd can help you with this maintenance process and why G SkyEagle can be chosen for Maintenance will also be covered.
Importance of PEB Maintenance:
Before diving into storage, it’s important to understand PEB basics. These structures are pre-engineered off-site with premium steel and subsequently assembled on-site. PEB offers advantages such as faster construction, design flexibility, and cost savings. The keeping of the PEB structure is not only about the preservation of its beauty it is about the protection of its structural integrity, the safety, and the extending of its lifespan.
Why maintenance matters Proper maintenance is necessary to preserve PEB systems over the years. Forgetting maintenance can lead to structural problems, deterioration, and reduced life expectancy. Routine care provides long-term safety, compliance, and cost and savings. The rule for PEB buildings to preserve the structure is the one that the residents of the building have to follow. 1. Inspect regularly: Set up regular inspections to know whether there exist any wear and tear, corrosion, or damage to the vehicle exists. Take a walk around the outside of the building, be on the lookout for leaks, and take a good look at the structural parts of the building. Be aware of rust, loose fasteners, dents, or any deviations from normal. 2. Clean Gutters and Downspouts: Guardians should clean the gutters and downspouts and remove the debris that has stuck to them such as the leaves, twigs, and dirt. The gutters that are clogged may be the cause of the water accumulation on the roof, which in turn, will make the roof corroding and lead to leaks. Regular cleaning is the means of preventing water damage and also, thus, prolonging the life of the roofing system. 3. Corrosion: Though steel is not the best choice in precipitation, it is not the worst, especially in a severe environment. Do not just overlook rust or corrosion and let it be the beginner of the damage, treat it as it is the first signal of the damage, clean it immediately, and apply a protective coating. 4. Roof Inspection: Check out the roof for leaks, cracks, looseness, or fasteners. Address any issues as soon as they are detected so that they will not be the ones that will cause the building to be distracted totally. 5. Paint Maintenance: You should watch for the paint finishes for the peeling and fading signs. Re-painting at the proper intervals is necessary to prevent corrosion and at the same time, to give it a new look. 6. HVAC and Electrical Systems: Checking and keeping HVAC systems, electrical wiring, and lightning fixtures in good working condition and safe way is an important task. The broken or defective parts are eliminated.
Consequences of neglecting PEB maintenance: Certainly, if the proper maintenance of PEB (Pre-engineered Building) structures is ignored, there can be different consequences in the world, which will range from deterioration of the structure to safety of people. 1. Structural Deterioration • Corrosion: Steel components of PEB structure could be damaged because of corrosion and this corrosion may be a reason for weakened structural integrity in the long term. • Degradation of Roofing and Wall Systems: Inadequate maintenance may cause deterioration of the roof and walls, allowing in water, as well as air leakage and decrease of thermal level. • Foundation Settlement: Failure in foundation maintenance may lead to its settlement, shifting or cracks and thus, give the foundation an unstable and uneven condition. 2. Safety Hazards: • Structural Failure: Failure to correct structural problems like corrosion or foundation shifting can, in some cases, lead to gravely dangerous situations, hence the possibility to have risks for the occupants and the property, too. • Roof Collapse: Untreated leaks that develop over time because of the lack of attention to the roof can cause the roof to collapse, and that will endanger, at least any individual indoors or those nearby. • Falling Debris: The loss of certain parts, such as a loose roofing panel or a steel panel that is corroded, may lead to the injury of any people or to the damage of nearby property in case they fall. 3. Increased Operational Costs: • Emergency Repairs: If not repaired in due course, disregard for regular maintenance can lead to emergency repairs, conducted at much higher costs, and it will more likely cause a disturbance in your everyday activities. • Energy Loss: Leaky roofs and walls cause to energy bills expenditure due to air leakage and poor insulation, which favor for high energy bills in winter and summer seasons. • Decreased Productivity: Occupational hang-ups occur such problems as safety hazards or repairing of structural faults that result in the facility being closed for a given period during which productivity slumps and as a result suffer losses. 4. Legal and Regulatory Compliance Issues: • Violation of Building Codes: In the lack of upholding PEB structures as required by building codes and governing laws, issues like fines, penalties, or legal liabilities can occur. • Occupational Safety Violations: The lack of acceptable requirements that may manifest through exposure to dangerous conditions can lead to the organization’s legal accountability and image damage in addition to labor violations which will be in conflict with occupational safety rules. 5. Environmental Impact: • Resource Consumption: The environment is thrown out of balance by emergency repairs and replacements resulting from the existing repair and normal wear, which consume more materials, energy, and resources in the long run. • Pollution: Corrosion of steel parts may result in contamination of soil, surface, and the air the surrounding environment of the facility will be at risk, therefore, it creates pollution. The adverse outcomes of not taking routine maintenance into account are known by stakeholders and they can see that preventive behavior is a good way to ensure the sustainability of PEBs through years, safety, and value. Regular inspections and routine maintenance together with timely repairs can be a strong lever in dampening these possible risks with PEB resulting in unhindered performance of these buildings.
Here’s how G SkyEagle can help maintain your PEB structure: 1. Expert Inspection and Assessment: G SkyEagle’s team of professed experts carry out complete asymmetrical of PEB structures and come along to indicate the problems that have occurred, as well as the way of fixing them. Ergo, with their know-how and high-technology equipment they find reliable damage levels which are the prerequisites of good establishment repair policies. 2. Customized Maintenance Plans: Knowing that each prefabricated experiment building (PEB) is different, G SkyEagle creates an individualized maintenance plan that caters exactly to the client’s needs. A maintenance plan is regular or scheduled inspections, cleaning, repair, or upgrading. According to the customer's need and budget, G SkyEagle ensures the materialization of this plan. 3. Advanced Cleaning and Coating Solutions: G SkyEagle use latest cleaning methods and most reliable coatings to protect Sky from corrosion, weathering, and other critical environmental impacts. They use green processes to clean up the dots and prevent the possibility of pollution or damage. 4. Prompt Repairs and Upgrades: If G SkyEagle ‘s products happen to be inflicted with damage or defect, thereby, our team is willing to tackle and settle the issue by making the required repairs or upgrades immediately. These businesses are able to make high-grade materials and to have experienced personnel, for that reason, they successfully do maintenance and repair work just in time as their clients do not have to wait long. 5. Ongoing Support and Maintenance: Some of the other day-to-operations of G SkyEagle than maintenance include the provision of ongoing support and maintenance in order to achieve the lasting performance of PEB structures. Our maintenance team can effectively undertake various tasks like standard maintenance, unexpected problems, and structural improvements.
Further, our team is available in case of emergencies to execute repairs while working to keep the PEB in excellent condition. It doesn’t have to be too difficult to keep up with a PEB structure. These easy tips and scheduled maintenance will help you have a well-preserved building in good condition for many years to come. The routine maintenance, timely fixing of defects, and regular up-keeping not only will increase the lifespan of the structure itself but also will provide a safe and operable working environment. Recall that to protect the investment in your PEB, you need to effectuate a small maintenance every time.
What can’t G Skyeagle Infra Private Limited do? • Inspection Services: Ensure maintenance and inspections are done very well to identify the status of the equipment. • Custom Planning: We design and implement customized storage systems that are specifically intended for your building. • Repair and restoration: Quality technicians are able to deal with housing problems without delay. • High-quality coatings: The make brought the best coatings types to repel corrosion. • 24/7 Support: 24/7 cover of firefighting and helpfulness towards security. It is of great importance that PEB is preserved throughout the maintenance operation as normal daily services. Partnering with GSkyeagle Infra Private Limited, we are committed to a sustainable solution that will guarantee the longevity of your PEB suggestion. To prevent any damage from occurring or to preserve a clean and neat look, make a regular upkeep investment right away.
submitted by Hot-Display3022 to u/Hot-Display3022 [link] [comments]
Importance of PEB Maintenance:
Before diving into storage, it’s important to understand PEB basics. These structures are pre-engineered off-site with premium steel and subsequently assembled on-site. PEB offers advantages such as faster construction, design flexibility, and cost savings. The keeping of the PEB structure is not only about the preservation of its beauty it is about the protection of its structural integrity, the safety, and the extending of its lifespan.
Why maintenance matters Proper maintenance is necessary to preserve PEB systems over the years. Forgetting maintenance can lead to structural problems, deterioration, and reduced life expectancy. Routine care provides long-term safety, compliance, and cost and savings. The rule for PEB buildings to preserve the structure is the one that the residents of the building have to follow. 1. Inspect regularly: Set up regular inspections to know whether there exist any wear and tear, corrosion, or damage to the vehicle exists. Take a walk around the outside of the building, be on the lookout for leaks, and take a good look at the structural parts of the building. Be aware of rust, loose fasteners, dents, or any deviations from normal. 2. Clean Gutters and Downspouts: Guardians should clean the gutters and downspouts and remove the debris that has stuck to them such as the leaves, twigs, and dirt. The gutters that are clogged may be the cause of the water accumulation on the roof, which in turn, will make the roof corroding and lead to leaks. Regular cleaning is the means of preventing water damage and also, thus, prolonging the life of the roofing system. 3. Corrosion: Though steel is not the best choice in precipitation, it is not the worst, especially in a severe environment. Do not just overlook rust or corrosion and let it be the beginner of the damage, treat it as it is the first signal of the damage, clean it immediately, and apply a protective coating. 4. Roof Inspection: Check out the roof for leaks, cracks, looseness, or fasteners. Address any issues as soon as they are detected so that they will not be the ones that will cause the building to be distracted totally. 5. Paint Maintenance: You should watch for the paint finishes for the peeling and fading signs. Re-painting at the proper intervals is necessary to prevent corrosion and at the same time, to give it a new look. 6. HVAC and Electrical Systems: Checking and keeping HVAC systems, electrical wiring, and lightning fixtures in good working condition and safe way is an important task. The broken or defective parts are eliminated.
Consequences of neglecting PEB maintenance: Certainly, if the proper maintenance of PEB (Pre-engineered Building) structures is ignored, there can be different consequences in the world, which will range from deterioration of the structure to safety of people. 1. Structural Deterioration • Corrosion: Steel components of PEB structure could be damaged because of corrosion and this corrosion may be a reason for weakened structural integrity in the long term. • Degradation of Roofing and Wall Systems: Inadequate maintenance may cause deterioration of the roof and walls, allowing in water, as well as air leakage and decrease of thermal level. • Foundation Settlement: Failure in foundation maintenance may lead to its settlement, shifting or cracks and thus, give the foundation an unstable and uneven condition. 2. Safety Hazards: • Structural Failure: Failure to correct structural problems like corrosion or foundation shifting can, in some cases, lead to gravely dangerous situations, hence the possibility to have risks for the occupants and the property, too. • Roof Collapse: Untreated leaks that develop over time because of the lack of attention to the roof can cause the roof to collapse, and that will endanger, at least any individual indoors or those nearby. • Falling Debris: The loss of certain parts, such as a loose roofing panel or a steel panel that is corroded, may lead to the injury of any people or to the damage of nearby property in case they fall. 3. Increased Operational Costs: • Emergency Repairs: If not repaired in due course, disregard for regular maintenance can lead to emergency repairs, conducted at much higher costs, and it will more likely cause a disturbance in your everyday activities. • Energy Loss: Leaky roofs and walls cause to energy bills expenditure due to air leakage and poor insulation, which favor for high energy bills in winter and summer seasons. • Decreased Productivity: Occupational hang-ups occur such problems as safety hazards or repairing of structural faults that result in the facility being closed for a given period during which productivity slumps and as a result suffer losses. 4. Legal and Regulatory Compliance Issues: • Violation of Building Codes: In the lack of upholding PEB structures as required by building codes and governing laws, issues like fines, penalties, or legal liabilities can occur. • Occupational Safety Violations: The lack of acceptable requirements that may manifest through exposure to dangerous conditions can lead to the organization’s legal accountability and image damage in addition to labor violations which will be in conflict with occupational safety rules. 5. Environmental Impact: • Resource Consumption: The environment is thrown out of balance by emergency repairs and replacements resulting from the existing repair and normal wear, which consume more materials, energy, and resources in the long run. • Pollution: Corrosion of steel parts may result in contamination of soil, surface, and the air the surrounding environment of the facility will be at risk, therefore, it creates pollution. The adverse outcomes of not taking routine maintenance into account are known by stakeholders and they can see that preventive behavior is a good way to ensure the sustainability of PEBs through years, safety, and value. Regular inspections and routine maintenance together with timely repairs can be a strong lever in dampening these possible risks with PEB resulting in unhindered performance of these buildings.
Here’s how G SkyEagle can help maintain your PEB structure: 1. Expert Inspection and Assessment: G SkyEagle’s team of professed experts carry out complete asymmetrical of PEB structures and come along to indicate the problems that have occurred, as well as the way of fixing them. Ergo, with their know-how and high-technology equipment they find reliable damage levels which are the prerequisites of good establishment repair policies. 2. Customized Maintenance Plans: Knowing that each prefabricated experiment building (PEB) is different, G SkyEagle creates an individualized maintenance plan that caters exactly to the client’s needs. A maintenance plan is regular or scheduled inspections, cleaning, repair, or upgrading. According to the customer's need and budget, G SkyEagle ensures the materialization of this plan. 3. Advanced Cleaning and Coating Solutions: G SkyEagle use latest cleaning methods and most reliable coatings to protect Sky from corrosion, weathering, and other critical environmental impacts. They use green processes to clean up the dots and prevent the possibility of pollution or damage. 4. Prompt Repairs and Upgrades: If G SkyEagle ‘s products happen to be inflicted with damage or defect, thereby, our team is willing to tackle and settle the issue by making the required repairs or upgrades immediately. These businesses are able to make high-grade materials and to have experienced personnel, for that reason, they successfully do maintenance and repair work just in time as their clients do not have to wait long. 5. Ongoing Support and Maintenance: Some of the other day-to-operations of G SkyEagle than maintenance include the provision of ongoing support and maintenance in order to achieve the lasting performance of PEB structures. Our maintenance team can effectively undertake various tasks like standard maintenance, unexpected problems, and structural improvements.
Further, our team is available in case of emergencies to execute repairs while working to keep the PEB in excellent condition. It doesn’t have to be too difficult to keep up with a PEB structure. These easy tips and scheduled maintenance will help you have a well-preserved building in good condition for many years to come. The routine maintenance, timely fixing of defects, and regular up-keeping not only will increase the lifespan of the structure itself but also will provide a safe and operable working environment. Recall that to protect the investment in your PEB, you need to effectuate a small maintenance every time.
What can’t G Skyeagle Infra Private Limited do? • Inspection Services: Ensure maintenance and inspections are done very well to identify the status of the equipment. • Custom Planning: We design and implement customized storage systems that are specifically intended for your building. • Repair and restoration: Quality technicians are able to deal with housing problems without delay. • High-quality coatings: The make brought the best coatings types to repel corrosion. • 24/7 Support: 24/7 cover of firefighting and helpfulness towards security. It is of great importance that PEB is preserved throughout the maintenance operation as normal daily services. Partnering with GSkyeagle Infra Private Limited, we are committed to a sustainable solution that will guarantee the longevity of your PEB suggestion. To prevent any damage from occurring or to preserve a clean and neat look, make a regular upkeep investment right away.
2024.05.18 06:58 Top-Muffin-8016 My mom isn’t letting me grow up and I hate it
I 21f I am a college student but honestly it feels all of the problems with my mom started at 18 and just continued I did a rant on a while back because of my situation. But anyway I want to go to Florida this summer because I’m in a LDR rn and we’re making it work he’s traveling to visit me so I thought to make it make sense I should visit him because (and she knows this) I’m moving to Florida after college to be with him I also know job opportunity for my degree so I already got afew internships set up for next summer before I graduate and this year during my third year. I’ve tried twice to go to Florida both times she’s made a big fuss about it and I didn’t end up going. The first time was around Christmas I was asked to go to spend Christmas and new years with him. This resulted in a huge agrument that resulted in what I feel to be a strain in our relationship the agrument went like this: I was willing to compromise about my trip instead of going for two weeks I cut the trip down for ten days so I can be home by new years. She then got upset about me even asking to go ( I was 20 years old) she then ask why not just wait till next year and I said we would just have this whole agrument again(and I was right). She then gets upset because to her me using my winter break to go on a 10 day vacation ment i wasn’t focused enough on my schooling. When I work hard so I can get out early and she knows that I get all my assignments done on Monday unless it’s a big project and then the rest of my week is free. When that didn’t work she wanted to say I would end up pregnant and his family would except that the baby was his because I live miles away when I tell her I’m a virgin and what makes her think i can’t control myself she brought up a time when me and him kissed on the couch when we were both 17. When that didn’t work she was like Why didn’t you study at a more expensive university in France if you want to travel so badly? (She knew we couldn’t afford it; she told me we couldn't, so I went to community college.) I tell her you would rather I be in another country than go for a few days in the United States. She goes quiet, then pulls out the “you must not care about your family anymore if you want to leave us so bad.” Unfortunately, her guilt trip worked not in changing my mind about the trip but in getting me to react. My friend has told me I should’ve just said, If that's what you think, then yeah, I’ll go, but I didn't, so that was last year. This year I plan to go on my summer vacation. The plan was to go with her for four days. She agreed to it, but the problem came when he asked if I could stay an extra two days, and we traveled back together because he’s coming back for his birthday to spend with our friend group. The flight would be cheaper because we would be traveling there from close by, and I was even paying for the tickets; she would just pay for the hotel. But no surprise to me, she has decided to stall and is getting closer and closer to time for vacation, but she’s still giving the idk now than yes, she gave me in April. I think the reason why is because of a stupid situation she freaked out about. Long story short, I thought I left my phone in a restaurant. I don’t usually talk to people, but this time I decided since the place was closing I would ask one of the workers to please open the restaurant to find my phone. We go home, and she flipped off and me for talking to a stranger when they were waiters at the restaurant, and I was safe about it. But now she's been stalling. The kicker is that it’s like a damned if I do damned if I don't, if I didn’t do anything, she would get upset at me for not talking to people, so Idek. Today my aunt once again brought up the trip to her because we are inching closer and closer to the date of going on our family vacation. She still gave me the ticket. I even said yes and decided to pay for everything: the hotel, the plain tickets, everything, but when I told my friends, they told my boyfriend that he wouldn’t allow me to do that, so he has offered to pay for my ticket and the hotel. I tell my mom that she still doesn’t know. So I’ve decided that because she is so scared of me being out in public, I’m not going on this vacation if she doesn’t let me go. It’s honestly the path of least resistance for me, as I do not have another big argument. Plus, it will give me more time to get a job and get out of here. Honestly, I don’t want to just cut her out of my life after college, but everyone I’ve told my story to literally says it’s the best option because of how possessive and controlling she’s gotten over me. Everyone I’m friends with is one year younger than me and does so much more, and I’ve been getting sick of it. I’ve shown I’m responsible; I saved up money; I had a job but left due to a conflict with school; I get good grades and scholarships; I can pump air into my tires; I don’t know what to do to show her I’m responsible and that I’m responsible enough. But I keep hearing from my aunt that she is not ready, and I’m reaching the end of my college years, so if she isn’t ready now, then because she knows I’m moving, I’ve told her that’s the plan, but I’m never sure when she is ready, and it changes every year. I also don’t want to look like an unreliable partner because she had me ask him many questions about booking fights and hotel and to ask all those questions just to get end up not going doesn’t seem right to me.I just don’t know how to convince her or have a conversation that doesn’t end in us arguing.
2024.05.18 06:11 Sweet-Count2557 15 Free Things to Do With Kids in Orlando
 | 15 Free Things to Do With Kids in Orlando Are you ready to embark on a cost-effective adventure with your little ones in the magical city of Orlando? Well, hold onto your hats because we've got just the ticket!In this article, we'll unveil a treasure trove of 15 free activities that are sure to keep your kids entertained and your wallet happy. From enchanting attractions at renowned spots like Disney Springs, Disney's BoardWalk, and Universal CityWalk, to immersive nature and wildlife experiences, and even cool splash pads to beat the Florida heat, we've got it all.But that's not all, as we'll also dive into the world of indoor playgrounds, parks, gardens, and educational programs.So, hang tight and get ready for a family-friendly adventure like no other in the heart of Orlando!Key TakeawaysThere are several free attractions at Disney Springs, Disney's BoardWalk, and Universal CityWalk, including splash pads, street performers, and complimentary boat rides.Nature and wildlife experiences can be enjoyed at places like Lake Apopka Wildlife Drive, Bonnet Springs Park, and Disney Wilderness Preserve.Families can cool off and have fun at free splash pads located throughout Orlando.Indoor playgrounds and entertainment options, such as the World's Largest McDonald's & PlayPlace, provide a fun and safe environment for kids to play.Free Attractions at Disney Springs, Disney's BoardWalk, and Universal CityWalkLooking for free family-friendly attractions in Orlando? Discover the exciting and budget-friendly options available at Disney Springs, Disney's BoardWalk, and Universal CityWalk. These vibrant entertainment districts offer a wide range of activities that are perfect for families looking to have fun without breaking the bank.At Disney Springs, you can enjoy free admission and explore a variety of attractions. Let your little ones cool off at the splash pad, where they can splash and play to their heart's content. If your kids love building with Legos, make sure to stop by the Lego store, which features free build areas where they can let their creativity soar. For a prehistoric adventure, head to T-Rex Café's Paleo Zone, where your kids can participate in hands-on activities and learn about dinosaurs. And don't forget to take advantage of the free ferry boat rides, which offer a fun and scenic way to get around.Disney's BoardWalk is another fantastic option for free family-friendly entertainment. Take a stroll along the boardwalk and enjoy the lively street performers, who'll dazzle you with their talents. Make sure to stop by Ample Hills Creamery for a free sample of their delicious ice cream. You can also have a picnic along the waterfront and soak in the picturesque views. And if you're feeling adventurous, take advantage of the free ferry boat rides or hop on the Skyliner aerial gondolas for a unique and exciting experience.Universal CityWalk also offers a range of free activities for families. After 6pm, you can enjoy free self-parking, saving you some extra cash. Let your kids splash and play in the splash area, where they can cool off and have fun. Dance the night away with live DJs and dance parties, creating lasting memories with your loved ones. And don't forget to take advantage of the complimentary water taxi rides, which provide convenient transportation and a unique way to explore the area.With these free attractions at Disney Springs, Disney's BoardWalk, and Universal CityWalk, you can enjoy a memorable and budget-friendly day out with your family in Orlando. So pack your bags, grab your kids, and get ready to have a blast without spending a dime.Nature and Wildlife ExperiencesLet's explore the wonders of nature and wildlife in Orlando, where families can immerse themselves in exciting and educational experiences. Orlando isn't just about theme parks and entertainment; it's also home to a variety of nature and wildlife attractions that are perfect for families seeking adventure and exploration. From wildlife drives to hiking trails, there are plenty of options to choose from.One of the must-visit destinations is the Lake Apopka Wildlife Drive. This 11-mile drive allows you to observe alligators, birds, snakes, otters, and even bobcats, all from the comfort and safety of your own vehicle. The natural environments along the drive provide a unique opportunity to learn about and appreciate the local wildlife.For a day trip from Orlando, families can visit Bonnet Springs Park. This free outdoor attraction features a canopy walk and treehouse, as well as multiple play areas for kids. It's the perfect place to immerse yourself in nature and let your children's imaginations run wild.Another option is the Disney Wilderness Preserve, which offers free hiking trails and bird-watching opportunities. Families can also visit the Conservation Learning Center to learn more about the importance of conservation and environmental stewardship. Donations are appreciated to support the preservation efforts.If you're looking for a more relaxed experience, the Oakland Nature Preserve is a great choice. With free admission and open 365 days a year, families can explore the museum and education center, as well as enjoy the NaturePlay trail and boardwalk overlooking Lake Apopka.These are just a few examples of the nature and wildlife experiences available in Orlando. Whether you're interested in observing wildlife, hiking, or learning about conservation, there's something for everyone. So, get out there and enjoy the natural beauty that Orlando has to offer!Water Play and Splash PadsAs we continue our exploration of the wonders of Orlando, let's now dive into the refreshing world of water play and splash pads.Orlando is known for its hot and sunny weather, making water play a perfect way to cool off and have fun without breaking the bank.There are several free splash pads located throughout Orlando that are open year-round and offer family-friendly fun. These splash pads provide a safe environment for kids to enjoy water play and stay cool during the hot summer months. They're equipped with various water features like sprinklers, fountains, and water jets, creating a fun and interactive experience for children of all ages.One of the best things about these splash pads is that they're free to use, allowing families to enjoy water play without any additional costs. Whether you're looking to spend a few hours or a whole day, these splash pads are a great option for a fun-filled outing.Not only do these splash pads provide a refreshing way to beat the heat, but they also offer a chance for kids to socialize and make new friends. The vibrant and lively atmosphere of the splash pads creates a sense of community, making it the perfect place for kids to interact and play together.Indoor Playgrounds and EntertainmentWhen it comes to indoor fun and entertainment for the whole family, Orlando has a wide variety of options to choose from. Whether you want to escape the Florida heat or find something to do on a rainy day, there are plenty of free indoor playgrounds and entertainment venues to keep the kids entertained.One popular choice is the World's Largest McDonald's & PlayPlace. This two-story attraction boasts an arcade and indoor playground, perfect for letting the kids burn off some energy. There's even a toddler area for the little ones. And the best part? It's all free! Plus, they offer free entertainment, making it the perfect spot for a family outing.If you're looking for more options, there are also several other free indoor play areas in Orlando. These locations provide a safe and supervised environment for kids to let loose and have fun. With engaging activities and play structures, these indoor playgrounds are sure to keep the whole family entertained.When visiting Orlando, it's important to find activities that allow for freedom and flexibility, without breaking the bank. These free indoor playgrounds and entertainment venues provide just that. So whether you're looking to beat the heat or find something to do on a rainy day, Orlando has you covered with a variety of options to choose from.Get ready for a day of fun, laughter, and family bonding at these exciting indoor destinations.Parks and GardensOrlando's parks and gardens offer a serene and peaceful escape for families looking to immerse themselves in nature and enjoy outdoor activities. Whether you're seeking a picturesque garden, a scenic park, or a tranquil oasis, Orlando has plenty of options to choose from. Here are some of the best parks and gardens in Orlando that families can explore for free:Park/GardenHighlightsActivitiesCranes Roost ParkChoreographed fountain display, nightly showsEnjoy the park's beauty, free entertainment for allHontoon Island State ParkSituated on an island, playground for kids, fishing, hiking, small museumAccessible by private boat or free park ferryLake Lotus ParkLooped nature trails, education center, fishing pier, playgroundExplore nature, learn about wildlifeKraft Azalea Garden5-acre lakefront park, ideal for taking photos, beautiful azalea bloomsEnjoy a peaceful and serene atmosphereBig Tree ParkTrailhead for the Cross Seminole Trail, playground for kids, boardwalks through a natural hammockGo for a family bike ride, explore the natural surroundingsHarry P. Leu GardensBeautiful botanical gardens, variety of plant species, perfect for nature loversRelax and enjoy the peaceful atmosphereGemini Springs ParkScenic park with nature trails, biking and bridge loop trails, playground for kidsHave a picnic, enjoy outdoor activitiesGeneva Wilderness AreaTwo-mile loop trail, onsite nature center, perfect for hiking and nature walksLearn about the local flora and faunaPalm Island ParkScenic boardwalk overlooking Lake Dora, nearby Gilbert Park for kids to playEnjoy a picnic with beautiful lake viewsDinky Dock ParkLaunch small watercraft, tour the canals, small swimming beachHave fun on the water, explore the canalsThese parks and gardens provide the perfect opportunity for families to connect with nature, breathe in the fresh air, and enjoy quality time together. Whether you're strolling through a garden, going for a hike, or simply enjoying a picnic, these free outdoor spaces offer a variety of activities for everyone to enjoy. So pack a picnic, grab your walking shoes, and explore the natural beauty that Orlando has to offer!Educational and Cultural ExperiencesImmerse your family in a world of learning and cultural exploration with Orlando's educational and cultural experiences. Orlando isn't just about theme parks and attractions; it also offers a wide range of opportunities for your children to expand their knowledge and discover new cultures.One such experience is the Oakland Nature Preserve. With free admission and open 365 days a year, this preserve features a museum and education center where your kids can learn about the local ecosystem. They can also explore the NaturePlay trail and boardwalk, which offers a unique perspective overlooking Lake Apopka.The University of Central Florida Arboretum is another educational gem. This 82-acre nature park is open to the public and offers a nature trail and boardwalk for your family to enjoy. Pack a picnic lunch and spend the day surrounded by beautiful flora and fauna.If your kids are train enthusiasts, the Central Florida Railroad Museum is a must-visit. This free museum showcases the history of railroads through engaging exhibits. It's both educational and informative, making it suitable for all ages.For a more thought-provoking experience, consider visiting the Holocaust Memorial Resource and Education Center of Central Florida. This center uses the history and lessons of the Holocaust to promote tolerance and understanding. Through educational exhibits and programs, it seeks to build a just and caring community.Orlando isn't just about fun and entertainment; it also offers enriching educational and cultural experiences for your family. Take advantage of these free opportunities to broaden your children's horizons and create lasting memories.Events and FestivalsGet ready to immerse your family in a world of fun and excitement with the vibrant events and festivals that Orlando has to offer. Here are three incredible events and festivals that you can enjoy for free with your kids:Sanford PorchFest: This annual event takes place in Sanford's historic district and features performances from a variety of artists. As you stroll through the neighborhood, you'll be treated to live music on porches throughout the area. It's a unique and lively experience that the whole family can enjoy.Casa Feliz Open House: Held monthly, this event at Casa Feliz, a historic home in Winter Park, offers live music and docent-led tours. Explore the beautiful architecture and learn about the history of this enchanting house. It's a great opportunity for kids to appreciate and learn about local history.Popcorn Flicks in the Park: Once a month, you can gather the family for a free outdoor movie night in Central Park. Bring your blankets and snacks, and enjoy a family-friendly film under the stars. It's a magical experience that will create lasting memories for everyone.These events and festivals are just a taste of the excitement that awaits your family in Orlando. Whether you're exploring the historic streets of Sanford, immersing yourself in local culture at Casa Feliz, or enjoying a movie night in the park, there's always something fun happening in this vibrant city.Libraries and Learning ProgramsWhen it comes to learning and exploring in Orlando, families can take advantage of the many libraries and learning programs available.Orlando is home to a variety of libraries that offer engaging and educational activities for kids of all ages. One such program is the Orange County Libraries Local Wanderer Program. With an OCLS library card, families can receive free passes to local attractions, museums, concerts, and sporting events. This is a fantastic opportunity to expose children to new experiences and foster a love for learning.Another great option for families is the Winter Park Library Book Boxes. Each month, families can reserve a free book box that includes books for loan, snacks, and other surprises. This is a wonderful way to encourage reading and spend quality time together as a family.For Disney fans, the Disney Collection at the Orlando Public Library is a must-visit. This collection is a treasure trove of Disney books and memorabilia, including photos, periodicals, and press kits. It's a perfect opportunity to delve into the magical world of Disney and learn more about its history and impact.These libraries and learning programs not only provide educational opportunities for children but also encourage a love for reading, exploration, and lifelong learning.Miscellaneous Free ActivitiesAs we continue exploring all the exciting things to do in Orlando, let's now turn our attention to the realm of miscellaneous free activities. From wildlife exhibits to stargazing adventures, there are plenty of unique and budget-friendly experiences that the whole family can enjoy.Here are three miscellaneous free activities that will add some excitement to your Orlando itinerary:Black Hammock Live Gator Exhibit: Located on Lake Jessup, this attraction offers more than just gator sightings. You can enjoy a delicious meal at the restaurant while observing live bird and gator exhibits. It's a great opportunity to learn about these fascinating creatures and get up close and personal with them. Best of all, it's free for visiting, so you can have a thrilling experience without breaking the bank.Knights Under the Stars: If you're looking for a truly out-of-this-world experience, head to the Robinson Observatory at UCF. They host a free event called Knights Under the Stars where guests can observe the night sky through telescopes manned by knowledgeable volunteers. It's a fantastic opportunity to learn about astronomy and discover the wonders of the universe together as a family.Take Photos at Mills 50: For those who appreciate art and want to capture some memorable moments, Mills 50 is the perfect spot. This vibrant neighborhood is adorned with artistic murals that serve as the perfect backdrop for Instagram-worthy pics. Take a leisurely stroll and discover the stunning street art that showcases the creativity and diversity of the local community. Best of all, it's completely free to explore and snap some amazing photos.With these miscellaneous free activities in Orlando, you can create lasting memories without spending a dime. Whether you're observing live gators, gazing at the stars, or capturing beautiful murals, there's something for everyone in the family to enjoy. So go ahead, embrace the freedom of these budget-friendly experiences and have a fantastic time exploring all that Orlando has to offer.Lake Apopka Wildlife DriveLake Apopka Wildlife Drive offers families the opportunity to observe a wide variety of wildlife in their natural habitats while driving along an 11-mile route. This unique experience allows you to explore the beauty of nature without even leaving the comfort of your vehicle. As you drive through the wildlife drive, you'll have the chance to spot alligators, birds, snakes, otters, bobcats, and many other fascinating creatures that call Lake Apopka home.The drive takes you through diverse ecosystems, including marshes, wetlands, and wooded areas, providing a glimpse into the rich biodiversity of Central Florida. It's a perfect way to immerse yourself in nature and teach your kids about the importance of wildlife conservation.One of the great things about Lake Apopka Wildlife Drive is that it's completely free. You can embark on this adventure with your family without worrying about any entrance fees or tickets. It's a budget-friendly option that allows you to enjoy nature without breaking the bank.Safety and comfort are also priorities at Lake Apopka Wildlife Drive. The drive is designed to ensure that you can observe the wildlife from a safe distance, keeping both you and the animals protected. Plus, you can enjoy the drive at your own pace, taking as much time as you need to appreciate the beauty around you.Bonnet Springs ParkAfter immersing ourselves in the diverse wildlife of Lake Apopka Wildlife Drive, our family was excited to continue our nature adventure at Bonnet Springs Park. This free outdoor attraction offers a variety of activities that are perfect for a day trip from Orlando.Here are three reasons why we loved exploring Bonnet Springs Park:Canopy Walk and Treehouse: As soon as we entered the park, we were greeted by a stunning canopy walk. We climbed up the winding stairs and found ourselves immersed in the treetops, with breathtaking views of the surrounding nature. The kids couldn't get enough of the treehouse, where they let their imaginations run wild. It was a unique and thrilling experience for all of us.Multiple Play Areas: Bonnet Springs Park is a paradise for kids. We discovered multiple play areas scattered throughout the park, each offering a different theme and set of activities. From climbing structures to swings and slides, our little ones had a blast exploring and burning off their energy. It was great to see them freely enjoying themselves in a safe and supervised environment.Natural Beauty: One of the things we loved most about Bonnet Springs Park was its natural beauty. The park is meticulously maintained, with well-groomed paths, lush greenery, and vibrant flowers. We took leisurely strolls along the scenic trails, taking in the peaceful atmosphere and enjoying the sights and sounds of nature. It was a refreshing break from the hustle and bustle of the city.Disney Wilderness PreserveOur family was thrilled to explore the Disney Wilderness Preserve, a hidden gem for nature lovers and outdoor enthusiasts visiting Orlando. As soon as we arrived, we were greeted by the serene beauty of the 12,000-acre preserve. We couldn't believe that such a peaceful oasis was just a short drive away from the hustle and bustle of the theme parks.The preserve offers a variety of free activities that are perfect for families. We started our adventure by hiking the scenic trails, surrounded by lush vegetation and the sounds of native wildlife. It was a great way to connect with nature and escape the crowds. Along the way, we spotted a wide array of bird species, including herons and eagles, which was a treat for our little nature enthusiasts.One of the highlights of our visit was the Conservation Learning Center. This interactive facility provided us with valuable information about the importance of preserving our natural environment. The kids had a blast participating in hands-on exhibits and learning about the various ecosystems found within the preserve.We were also impressed by the preservation efforts of the Disney Wilderness Preserve. The staff is dedicated to protecting the native habitats and educating visitors about the importance of conservation. They rely on donations to support their conservation initiatives, so we happily made a contribution to help ensure the preserve's longevity.Oakland Nature PreserveNestled in the heart of Oakland, the Oakland Nature Preserve offers families a captivating and educational outdoor experience. Here are three reasons why you should visit this hidden gem:Free Admission: At the Oakland Nature Preserve, you can enjoy a day of exploration without spending a dime. With no entrance fees, you can bring your whole family and immerse yourselves in the beauty of nature without breaking the bank.Educational Opportunities: The preserve features a museum and education center where you and your kids can learn about the local flora and fauna. Take a leisurely stroll along the NaturePlay trail and boardwalk, while observing the diverse wildlife that calls Lake Apopka home. It's a great way to spark curiosity and teach your children about the importance of environmental conservation.Breathtaking Views: One of the highlights of the Oakland Nature Preserve is its stunning view of Lake Apopka. As you explore the trails and boardwalks, you'll be treated to picturesque scenes of the lake and its surrounding landscape. It's the perfect backdrop for family photos and a chance to appreciate the natural beauty of Central Florida.Ocala National ForestOcala National Forest offers families a captivating and immersive outdoor experience filled with natural beauty and exciting adventures. With over 600 lakes and rivers, 100 miles of paved roads, and several hiking trails, this forest is a paradise for nature enthusiasts. It's the perfect destination for families who crave freedom and want to explore the great outdoors.One of the highlights of Ocala National Forest is the opportunity to witness stunning wildlife sightings. From majestic alligators to colorful birds, you never know what you might encounter during your visit. The forest's diverse ecosystems provide a comfortable and safe environment for observing these fascinating creatures in their natural habitats.For those seeking even more adventure, Ocala National Forest offers a unique glimpse into history. Explore the remains of a 19th-century homestead or marvel at the sinkholes scattered throughout the forest. These remnants serve as a reminder of the rich history that surrounds this area and add an extra layer of excitement to your outdoor exploration.Whether you choose to embark on a scenic hike, paddle along one of the many lakes, or simply enjoy a peaceful picnic surrounded by nature, Ocala National Forest offers endless possibilities for family fun. It's a place where you can truly disconnect from the hustle and bustle of everyday life and connect with the beauty of the natural world.Visit a Splash PadWhen it comes to finding free and fun ways to beat the heat in Orlando, visiting a splash pad is a fantastic option for families. Not only is it a great way for kids to cool off and have fun, but it also provides a sense of freedom as they splash around in the water.Here are three reasons why visiting a splash pad is a must-do activity in Orlando:Free and Family-Friendly: Splash pads in Orlando are open year-round and offer free admission. This means that families can enjoy a day of water play without spending a dime. Splash pads are designed with kids in mind, with shallow pools, water fountains, and interactive features that provide endless entertainment. It's the perfect place for children to let loose, make new friends, and create lasting memories.Stay Cool and Have Fun: Orlando's splash pads are a haven for beating the heat. With the Florida sun shining bright, a splash pad provides a refreshing escape for both kids and parents. The water play keeps everyone cool and comfortable, allowing families to enjoy the outdoors without worrying about overheating. Plus, the joy and laughter that come from splashing in the water make for a fun-filled day.Enjoy Water Play for Free: Visiting a splash pad gives families the freedom to enjoy water play without any added costs. There's no need to worry about expensive water parks or admission fees. Splash pads provide a safe and supervised environment for kids to have a blast in the water, all while allowing parents to relax and enjoy the experience. It's a win-win situation for everyone.Frequently Asked QuestionsAre There Any Age Restrictions for the Free Attractions at Disney Springs, Disney's Boardwalk, and Universal Citywalk?There are no age restrictions for the free attractions at Disney Springs, Disney's BoardWalk, and Universal CityWalk. These attractions offer something for everyone in the family to enjoy.From splash pads and free build areas at the Lego store to live DJs and dance parties, there's plenty of fun for kids of all ages.Are There Any Guided Tours Available at Lake Apopka Wildlife Drive, Bonnet Springs Park, Disney Wilderness Preserve, Oakland Nature Preserve, and Ocala National Forest?There are guided tours available at Lake Apopka Wildlife Drive, Bonnet Springs Park, Disney Wilderness Preserve, Oakland Nature Preserve, and Ocala National Forest.These tours offer a fantastic opportunity to explore the natural beauty and wildlife of Orlando.Whether you're observing alligators and birds from your vehicle at Lake Apopka Wildlife Drive or hiking the trails at Disney Wilderness Preserve, these guided tours provide educational and engaging experiences for the whole family.Are There Any Specific Safety Guidelines or Precautions to Keep in Mind While Visiting the Splash Pads?When visiting splash pads in Orlando, it's important to keep some safety guidelines in mind.First, ensure that your children are supervised at all times to prevent any accidents.Make sure they wear appropriate swimwear and apply sunscreen to protect their skin from the sun.Remind them to follow any rules or instructions posted at the splash pad.Lastly, encourage them to take regular breaks and stay hydrated to avoid overheating.What Are the Operating Hours of the Indoor Playgrounds and Entertainment Venues Mentioned in the Article?The operating hours of the indoor playgrounds and entertainment venues mentioned in the article vary, so it's best to check their websites or call ahead for the most up-to-date information.These attractions provide a safe and supervised environment for kids to let loose and have fun, away from the Florida heat or rain.With engaging activities and free entertainment, they're perfect for family outings.Let your little ones enjoy playtime while you relax and enjoy some downtime.Are There Any Special Events or Programs Offered at the Libraries Mentioned in the Article, Such as Storytimes or Workshops for Kids?At the libraries mentioned in the article, there are indeed special events and programs for kids! They offer storytimes and workshops that are perfect for little ones. These activities provide a fun and educational experience for the whole family.It's a great way to spend quality time together and encourage a love for reading and learning. So, be sure to check out the libraries and see what exciting events they've in store for your children. They're sure to be a hit!ConclusionIn conclusion, Orlando is a treasure trove of fun and affordable activities for kids.From exploring free attractions at popular spots like Disney Springs and Universal CityWalk, to getting up close and personal with nature at Lake Apopka Wildlife Drive and Bonnet Springs Park, there's no shortage of excitement.And let's not forget about the splash pads and indoor playgrounds for those hot or rainy days.So grab your family and embark on a budget-friendly adventure in the vibrant city of Orlando.Happy exploring! submitted by Sweet-Count2557 to worldkidstravel [link] [comments] |
2024.05.18 06:00 Choice_Evidence1983 [New Update] - AITA for telling my friend that he deserved to have his GF cheat on him and then get his ass beat by her affair partner?
I am NOT OOP. OOP is u/Honest_Version_8785
Originally posted to AITAH
Previous BoRU #1 + BoRU #2
[New Update] - AITA for telling my friend that he deserved to have his GF cheat on him and then get his ass beat by her affair partner?
Trigger Warnings: abuse, infidelity, emotional abuse and manipulation, verbal abuse, physical violence, mentions of depression, possible mental issues, exploitation, financial abuse, codependency, isolating and obsessive behaviors
RECAP
Original Post: December 21, 2023
My friend, Mark (M18), has recently been having a lot of relationship troubles with his girlfriend, Leah (F18). They got together back in February of this year (when we were still in high school), and their relationship has become a complete train wreck. Mark was (and still is) head over heels for Leah; he has told me and my other friends that she is “definitely the one” and that he eventually plans on marrying and settling down. This all seemed both premature and immature to me, but it's beside the point.
Leah, on the other hand, is a nightmare. She’s cheated on Mark several times now and every time she does, she gives Mark some lame story about him not being supportive enough or that she made a mistake or that she wanted to see him get jealous for her sake. He gobbles it up every time. According to Mark, Leah largely acts like this because her father was very abusive towards her and her mother, and therefore she carries a lot of trauma with her. Mark constantly reiterated that he wants to help her work past that, but things haven't really been going his way.
Since September, Leah has been seeing this other guy, Derek (M22), and she’s 100% infatuated with him. I only know this based on what my other friends (and Mark) have been telling me because I was in another state for college.
Mark has been arguing a lot with Leah about Derek, and she has threatened to leave Mark if he doesn’t just simply accept her for “who she is.” He did. Not only that, he and Leah have entered what he calls a semi-open relationship. This means, according to Mark, that Leah is allowed to see Derek as much as she wants, but Mark isn’t allowed to see anyone else. This is because Leah feared Mark would become emotionally invested in them and leave her. Mark begrudgingly agreed to this and has been seething for months about it.
Since about November, Leah has been seeing Derek more than she does Mark. While Mark doesn’t admit to it, our other friends have told me that she is essentially in a full-time relationship with Derek and only comes to Mark for money and emotional support.
Fast forward to this week, and I’m back home for the break. Mark started texting me on Saturday, saying that he hated Derek for “trying to steal his girl” and wanted to beat his ass that night. He said that he wanted me to come along since all of our other friends couldn’t (they made up excuses not to go; they have told me this, but Mark doesn’t know). Since I just got back home the day before, I was still exhausted, so I point-blank refused Mark’s request. I told him that Leah was a lost cause, and I wasn’t going to fight some people I’d never seen for her. Mark started begging me, saying that Leah is the love of his life and that he needs my help. I refused again. He then says that he’ll go on his own, but I told him that he probably shouldn’t.
I woke up Sunday morning to more than 300 messages on my phone from Mark and all our friends. Long story short, Mark went over to Derek’s place to bring Leah back. He ended up getting his ass kicked by Derek and his friends. They only stopped when Leah asked them to. I called Mark and told him that he should probably talk to a lawyer or something, but he refused since Leah asked him to not escalate the situation.
I then told him that he was being dumb, and this triggered him so much. He started saying how I was a bitch and a snake for not backing him up and how I was a fake friend. I was so irritated at this point, so I told Mark that he deserved to get jumped and that it made sense why Leah preferred Derek over him. He hung up on me, and we haven’t spoken since.
Since then, my other friends have been saying that I’m an asshole for how I handled the conversation, but they do agree Mark is a dumbass.
AITA?
AITAH has no consensus bot, but based on the comments, OOP was NTA
RELEVANT COMMENTS
Big-Philosopher-2735 NTA! He's delusional. Your other friends should've been honest with him. Maybe if everyone was honest, he'd get it. Good for you for not getting involved in the fight.
Update #1: December 24, 2023
Some of my friends and I ended up going out with Mark to see how he was doing. We didn't want to go to his parents' place since Leah was now living there with him and we didn't want to see her. He does look very beaten up (black eye, bruises all over his face and arms, busted lip, etc.), but he was surprisingly in a good mood and even insisted that I didn't have to apologize for how I spoke last time.
He told us that Derek ended up dumping Leah a few days after the fight. Apparently, he asked Leah to dump Mark. She refused, and they argued (I'll spare you most of it). Their conversation ended with Leah being kicked out of his apartment in the middle of the night, and Mark had to come pick her up. He has refused his parent's (and our) request to escalate the situation at Leah's request.
Mark has said that Leah has been very depressed about Derek dumping her and spends a lot of the days crying. Mark just says he's incredibly thankful to be there to comfort her and emotionally support her. He keeps on saying that when it comes down to it, Leah chose him over Derek, and nothing can take that away. Like I said above, Leah has decided to return to living with Mark, she can technically go to her mother's house but doesn't want to.
Here's the real kicker: Mark says that he has a very good reason to believe Leah might be in the early stages of pregnancy now. My friends and I assumed the child was Derek's, but Mark insisted that regardless, it would be his kid. We asked him to get paternity testing, and he has refused since "he can't do that to Leah." We've told him that the relationship is toxic, but he didn't want to hear it since that was a "matter of perspective." Also, his parents have no clue about the potential pregnancy.
He says that in the future, he doesn't want us to say anything about Leah unless it is the absolute truth (his speech of singing her praises). My other friends and I all left pretty stunned, and I'm thinking that at this stage, I'll slowly be removing myself from Mark's life.
It sucks since I've known him for a long time and do enjoy his company. But I don't think I'll be able to remain friends with him in good faith if I'm not able to speak honestly to him.
RELEVANT COMMENTS
CIMARUTA Dude is trying to ruin his life as fast as possible
Update #2: January 21, 2024
Last Post I've been receiving some DMs from people asking what happened with Mark. Since the winter break ended, I have returned to college so I haven't seen him since the day he spoke with me and the other guys. All the information I've been receiving about him has thus come from our Whatsapp group or what the other guys have been telling me. I've only texted Mark himself twice since then and both instances were about things unrelated to Leah.
However, there are some updates. As of last weekend, Mark confirmed on our group chat that Leah is indeed pregnant. He is excited about "becoming a dad", also we'll probably never know if the child is his or Derek's since Mark has rejected the idea of a paternity test and asked us to not bring it up again. However, my friends told me that they are fairly certain the kid's Derek's based on the timeline.
Mark and Leah are still living with his parents and will continue to do so for the foreseeable future. Mark works part-time in addition to taking some online courses at a college. Therefore, he and Leah are still largely being supported by his parents. Mark did message us telling us that his parents did argue with him a bit, but he managed to convince them to keep Leah and a child with them. He also told us that Leah told him that she preferred staying with him instead of going back home to her mom. It's only speculation, but some of the other guys and I assume that Mark may threatened no contact with his own parents if they don't accept Leah and the kid since he hinted at that during our last conversation.
Mark has also been trying to convince Leah to go into therapy but so far she has refused all of his persuasions. On the bright side, Mark has told us Leah is no longer interested in open relationships (possibly due to her fallout with Derek) and is dedicated to only him.
RELEVANT COMMENTS
Black_Pearl47 Leah probably tried to convince Derek to stay with her and take over the baby and he refused and the only one left was Mark.
I hope she realizes that Mark is a good person who is willing to cut off contact with his own parents to stay with her and the child even though it might not be his and starts to value him.
On the other hand my fear is that she find someone else who is in a better situation than mark and who is willing to take it on with a child and she abandons mark again.
And the part where Leah no longer wants an open relationship I think is due to the fact that Mark regains consciousness and leaves her and the son, I hope I'm wrong and that Leah has in fact changed and become a better person.
It's been a while since my last post, mainly this is because I've had very little communication with Mark and have been focused on my studies. Now that I'm home for summer vacation, I was able to catch up on all the Mark bs.
Firstly, Mark and Leah got married. It was a very small, town hall-type wedding just to get a marriage certificate. This happened about a month and a half ago.
Since then, Mark has become a complete POS. He regularly fights with his step-mom and dad since he thinks they make Leah feel "unwelcomed". It got so bad that they had Mark and Leah move out to an apartment on the other side of town. They give them about 2k a month to cover their living expenses and Mark works part-time to cover everything else they need.
Since getting married, all Mark ever posts on our group chat is how amazing Leah is, and how wrong we were for trying to get him to leave. Tbh, I find it so annoying, that I've put the group on mute. Some of the other guys and I have since made another group chat with everyone except Mark in it because we are all tired of his bs.
Mark has also started treating some of the other guys in the group like shit. This one guy, Alan, helped Mark and Leah move to the apartment and then Mark started accusing him of trying to make a move on pregnant Leah 🤢. Alan of course denied it, but Mark still accuses him from time to time. It is so uncalled for, tbh it ruined the entire group's opinion of Mark.
A few days ago, when I got back home from school, I decided to drop in and see Mark in person. He was chill but then started going about how he again thought Alan was trying to move in on Leah. It was awkward, I told him he was imagining it and nobody aside from him would want Leah, he kinda jokingly kinda seriously called me a dick and I haven't spoken to him since then. Thank God Leah wasn't home at the time because I didn't want to see her.
Ngl, myself and the other guys sometimes joke that "Dereck" needs to come back and set Mark straight again. But on a serious note, I have decided to no longer have ANY contact with Mark, and if I post in the future again about trying to build up a relationship with him or interacting with him in any way I'll be a hypocrite, a lying POS.
Leah is now very noticeably pregnant. Mark told us that the doctor told them that the due date is probably going to be in mid-August.
Nobody has heard of Derek, but rumour has it Leah tried to contact him again a few times though he ghosted her when he found out about the pregnancy.
Honestly, I think my life will be a lot simpler when I drop Mark and his family out of my life, most of our other friends group is doing this and I'll encourage those on the fence to do the same.
submitted by Choice_Evidence1983 to BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Originally posted to AITAH
Previous BoRU #1 + BoRU #2
[New Update] - AITA for telling my friend that he deserved to have his GF cheat on him and then get his ass beat by her affair partner?
Trigger Warnings: abuse, infidelity, emotional abuse and manipulation, verbal abuse, physical violence, mentions of depression, possible mental issues, exploitation, financial abuse, codependency, isolating and obsessive behaviors
Original Post: December 21, 2023
My friend, Mark (M18), has recently been having a lot of relationship troubles with his girlfriend, Leah (F18). They got together back in February of this year (when we were still in high school), and their relationship has become a complete train wreck. Mark was (and still is) head over heels for Leah; he has told me and my other friends that she is “definitely the one” and that he eventually plans on marrying and settling down. This all seemed both premature and immature to me, but it's beside the point.
Leah, on the other hand, is a nightmare. She’s cheated on Mark several times now and every time she does, she gives Mark some lame story about him not being supportive enough or that she made a mistake or that she wanted to see him get jealous for her sake. He gobbles it up every time. According to Mark, Leah largely acts like this because her father was very abusive towards her and her mother, and therefore she carries a lot of trauma with her. Mark constantly reiterated that he wants to help her work past that, but things haven't really been going his way.
Since September, Leah has been seeing this other guy, Derek (M22), and she’s 100% infatuated with him. I only know this based on what my other friends (and Mark) have been telling me because I was in another state for college.
Mark has been arguing a lot with Leah about Derek, and she has threatened to leave Mark if he doesn’t just simply accept her for “who she is.” He did. Not only that, he and Leah have entered what he calls a semi-open relationship. This means, according to Mark, that Leah is allowed to see Derek as much as she wants, but Mark isn’t allowed to see anyone else. This is because Leah feared Mark would become emotionally invested in them and leave her. Mark begrudgingly agreed to this and has been seething for months about it.
Since about November, Leah has been seeing Derek more than she does Mark. While Mark doesn’t admit to it, our other friends have told me that she is essentially in a full-time relationship with Derek and only comes to Mark for money and emotional support.
Fast forward to this week, and I’m back home for the break. Mark started texting me on Saturday, saying that he hated Derek for “trying to steal his girl” and wanted to beat his ass that night. He said that he wanted me to come along since all of our other friends couldn’t (they made up excuses not to go; they have told me this, but Mark doesn’t know). Since I just got back home the day before, I was still exhausted, so I point-blank refused Mark’s request. I told him that Leah was a lost cause, and I wasn’t going to fight some people I’d never seen for her. Mark started begging me, saying that Leah is the love of his life and that he needs my help. I refused again. He then says that he’ll go on his own, but I told him that he probably shouldn’t.
I woke up Sunday morning to more than 300 messages on my phone from Mark and all our friends. Long story short, Mark went over to Derek’s place to bring Leah back. He ended up getting his ass kicked by Derek and his friends. They only stopped when Leah asked them to. I called Mark and told him that he should probably talk to a lawyer or something, but he refused since Leah asked him to not escalate the situation.
I then told him that he was being dumb, and this triggered him so much. He started saying how I was a bitch and a snake for not backing him up and how I was a fake friend. I was so irritated at this point, so I told Mark that he deserved to get jumped and that it made sense why Leah preferred Derek over him. He hung up on me, and we haven’t spoken since.
Since then, my other friends have been saying that I’m an asshole for how I handled the conversation, but they do agree Mark is a dumbass.
AITA?
AITAH has no consensus bot, but based on the comments, OOP was NTA
RELEVANT COMMENTS
Big-Philosopher-2735 NTA! He's delusional. Your other friends should've been honest with him. Maybe if everyone was honest, he'd get it. Good for you for not getting involved in the fight.
OOP We've all been trying to get him to leave her, but he keeps on insisting that she is the most spectacular person in the world beneath all of the shit she gets up to
Update #1: December 24, 2023
Some of my friends and I ended up going out with Mark to see how he was doing. We didn't want to go to his parents' place since Leah was now living there with him and we didn't want to see her. He does look very beaten up (black eye, bruises all over his face and arms, busted lip, etc.), but he was surprisingly in a good mood and even insisted that I didn't have to apologize for how I spoke last time.
He told us that Derek ended up dumping Leah a few days after the fight. Apparently, he asked Leah to dump Mark. She refused, and they argued (I'll spare you most of it). Their conversation ended with Leah being kicked out of his apartment in the middle of the night, and Mark had to come pick her up. He has refused his parent's (and our) request to escalate the situation at Leah's request.
Mark has said that Leah has been very depressed about Derek dumping her and spends a lot of the days crying. Mark just says he's incredibly thankful to be there to comfort her and emotionally support her. He keeps on saying that when it comes down to it, Leah chose him over Derek, and nothing can take that away. Like I said above, Leah has decided to return to living with Mark, she can technically go to her mother's house but doesn't want to.
Here's the real kicker: Mark says that he has a very good reason to believe Leah might be in the early stages of pregnancy now. My friends and I assumed the child was Derek's, but Mark insisted that regardless, it would be his kid. We asked him to get paternity testing, and he has refused since "he can't do that to Leah." We've told him that the relationship is toxic, but he didn't want to hear it since that was a "matter of perspective." Also, his parents have no clue about the potential pregnancy.
He says that in the future, he doesn't want us to say anything about Leah unless it is the absolute truth (his speech of singing her praises). My other friends and I all left pretty stunned, and I'm thinking that at this stage, I'll slowly be removing myself from Mark's life.
It sucks since I've known him for a long time and do enjoy his company. But I don't think I'll be able to remain friends with him in good faith if I'm not able to speak honestly to him.
RELEVANT COMMENTS
CIMARUTA Dude is trying to ruin his life as fast as possible
OOP 100% he is. It's tragic to watch him give up everything for this pointless "relationship"lotusbiscoffbaby Forgive me for this, but me personally, I wouldn’t even bother with someone like Mark. He’s delusional and stupid at this point, and he can’t even see how manipulative Leah is being. He’s willing to throw his whole life away for a girl who has no respect for him and for a baby that probably isn’t even his. OP, it’s probably best to just keep your distance or go no contact with Mark, seeing as he’s made his choice.
OOP Yeah, I'll be keeping my distance. Its just so awful that he's throwing his life away for the most useless reasonbutterpiescottish I, in Mark's mother's place, would kick Leah out of my house and tell Mark that the child would not enter my house without a paternity test and I would no longer be supporting him financially.
OOP If his parents try anything, he'll go no contact with them. He told us that between his parents (dad and step mom) and Leah, he's choosing Leah.
It really does suck, and I feel like it is extremely unfair to them.
Update #2: January 21, 2024
Last Post I've been receiving some DMs from people asking what happened with Mark. Since the winter break ended, I have returned to college so I haven't seen him since the day he spoke with me and the other guys. All the information I've been receiving about him has thus come from our Whatsapp group or what the other guys have been telling me. I've only texted Mark himself twice since then and both instances were about things unrelated to Leah.
However, there are some updates. As of last weekend, Mark confirmed on our group chat that Leah is indeed pregnant. He is excited about "becoming a dad", also we'll probably never know if the child is his or Derek's since Mark has rejected the idea of a paternity test and asked us to not bring it up again. However, my friends told me that they are fairly certain the kid's Derek's based on the timeline.
Mark and Leah are still living with his parents and will continue to do so for the foreseeable future. Mark works part-time in addition to taking some online courses at a college. Therefore, he and Leah are still largely being supported by his parents. Mark did message us telling us that his parents did argue with him a bit, but he managed to convince them to keep Leah and a child with them. He also told us that Leah told him that she preferred staying with him instead of going back home to her mom. It's only speculation, but some of the other guys and I assume that Mark may threatened no contact with his own parents if they don't accept Leah and the kid since he hinted at that during our last conversation.
Mark has also been trying to convince Leah to go into therapy but so far she has refused all of his persuasions. On the bright side, Mark has told us Leah is no longer interested in open relationships (possibly due to her fallout with Derek) and is dedicated to only him.
RELEVANT COMMENTS
Black_Pearl47 Leah probably tried to convince Derek to stay with her and take over the baby and he refused and the only one left was Mark.
I hope she realizes that Mark is a good person who is willing to cut off contact with his own parents to stay with her and the child even though it might not be his and starts to value him.
On the other hand my fear is that she find someone else who is in a better situation than mark and who is willing to take it on with a child and she abandons mark again.
And the part where Leah no longer wants an open relationship I think is due to the fact that Mark regains consciousness and leaves her and the son, I hope I'm wrong and that Leah has in fact changed and become a better person.
OOP Honestly, I've been slowly distancing myself from the guy so I'm not sure which direction he plans on going. That being said, he has reiterated that who the kid's biological father is means nothing to him as he plans on raising it as his own
----NEW UPDATE----
Update #3 (rareddit): May 11, 2024 (4 months later)It's been a while since my last post, mainly this is because I've had very little communication with Mark and have been focused on my studies. Now that I'm home for summer vacation, I was able to catch up on all the Mark bs.
Firstly, Mark and Leah got married. It was a very small, town hall-type wedding just to get a marriage certificate. This happened about a month and a half ago.
Since then, Mark has become a complete POS. He regularly fights with his step-mom and dad since he thinks they make Leah feel "unwelcomed". It got so bad that they had Mark and Leah move out to an apartment on the other side of town. They give them about 2k a month to cover their living expenses and Mark works part-time to cover everything else they need.
Since getting married, all Mark ever posts on our group chat is how amazing Leah is, and how wrong we were for trying to get him to leave. Tbh, I find it so annoying, that I've put the group on mute. Some of the other guys and I have since made another group chat with everyone except Mark in it because we are all tired of his bs.
Mark has also started treating some of the other guys in the group like shit. This one guy, Alan, helped Mark and Leah move to the apartment and then Mark started accusing him of trying to make a move on pregnant Leah 🤢. Alan of course denied it, but Mark still accuses him from time to time. It is so uncalled for, tbh it ruined the entire group's opinion of Mark.
A few days ago, when I got back home from school, I decided to drop in and see Mark in person. He was chill but then started going about how he again thought Alan was trying to move in on Leah. It was awkward, I told him he was imagining it and nobody aside from him would want Leah, he kinda jokingly kinda seriously called me a dick and I haven't spoken to him since then. Thank God Leah wasn't home at the time because I didn't want to see her.
Ngl, myself and the other guys sometimes joke that "Dereck" needs to come back and set Mark straight again. But on a serious note, I have decided to no longer have ANY contact with Mark, and if I post in the future again about trying to build up a relationship with him or interacting with him in any way I'll be a hypocrite, a lying POS.
Leah is now very noticeably pregnant. Mark told us that the doctor told them that the due date is probably going to be in mid-August.
Nobody has heard of Derek, but rumour has it Leah tried to contact him again a few times though he ghosted her when he found out about the pregnancy.
Honestly, I think my life will be a lot simpler when I drop Mark and his family out of my life, most of our other friends group is doing this and I'll encourage those on the fence to do the same.
DO NOT COMMENT IN LINKED POSTS OR MESSAGE OOPs – BoRU Rule #7
THIS IS A REPOST SUB - I AM NOT OOP
2024.05.18 05:15 Erutious Something under the trestle bridge
It was just supposed to be another camping trip, like so many others we had gone on.
The town we live in isn't huge, but it does have a lot of woodland to explore. We live on the edge of what most people would call Appalachia and we’ve had more than one weird experience out there. Once, as my friends and I walked down the familiar trails, we smelled a strong and unpleasant scent. Brian thought it must have been a bear, but I’d smelled bear smells before. We’d had one winter under our back porch one year, and this was very different from the musty smell he had left when spring came.
Another time, while we were camping, we saw ghost lights in the woods. They were beautiful, red and blue and yellow and orange, and though Justin was afraid of them, I felt drawn to go to them and see them better. I knew better, though. Grandma had told all of us about the dangers of following the ghost lights and had assured us all that we wouldn’t like where they would take us.
“The lands of Fairy is beautiful, but also terrible for mortals to behold. They would make you young for the rest of your days, though that might not be as long as you might think.” She always said with an evil grin.
We’d heard whistling and strange growls, throaty yells, and strange birds, but none of it ever really scared me. The woods had always been a friendly place, a place of adventure, and I always looked forward to my time there. I never felt uneasy when I was within its borders, and as the four of us prepared to go back into the woods for another camping expedition, I was excited.
Brain’s brother had told him about an old trestle bridge deep in the woods and we all wanted to see it.
It was part of the old railroad, something that hadn’t run through the town in a long time. The tracks were still there, the old station too, but the trains had been mostly for passengers, and we had none these days. No one came in, no one left, and we had no industry for the trains to transport. All the wood we harvested went to the sawmill or the paper mill, and there was no need to transport it by rail. The trestle bridge hadn’t seen a train cross it in twenty years and spanned a small gorge in the middle of the forest. Brian said his brother claimed the bridge was where high school kids went to drink beer, and now that we were Freshmen, we should go out there too.
“He said it was a right of passage and that we should go see if the right had decided to leave us a gift out there.”
We didn’t know what sort of gift that would be, but we were all curious to see the bridge.
So, we told our parents we would be camping one weekend in April and took to the woods.
Brian and I were eager, talking about how cool it would be to see it, but Justin and Frank seemed hesitant. Well, that wasn’t quite true. Justin was hesitant, as he almost always was, and Frank was kind of ambivalent. We had met him last year at the start of ninth grade and he had made a pretty good addition to our trio. Frank wasn’t an avid hiker, but he liked to hang out in the woods and get a little high from time to time and that was good enough for us. He also brought outstanding camping snacks, so we were more than happy to hit the trails with him. I wasn’t certain there was a sleeping bag in that rucksack of his, but I could already hear the crinkle of chips and snack cakes within it.
“Any idea how far off this bridge is?” Justin asked, plodding along grumpily.
Justin didn’t mind hiking, but he wasn’t big on aimlessly wandering around in the woods. He had packed enough to make up for Frank’s lack of gear, and the tent poked up over his left shoulder. He was plodding along at the back of the group and I was sure we’d have to listen to a fair amount of complaining before we got there.
“My brother says it's about three miles into the woods, following the river until we come to the gorge. After that, it should be pretty easy to find.”
“And if your brother is playing a trick on us? If he’s just messing with us and we walk three hours into the woods for nothing?”
Brian rolled his eyes, “Then we have a fun little adventure to talk about when we go to college, don’t we?”
Justin grumbled about having to walk three miles into the woods, but we couldn’t have picked a better day for it. The weather was perfect, a slight breeze keeping the early summer heat at bay. The clouds overhead looked a little wet, but they were nowhere close. We’d have a nice camping trip this weekend, a nice little excuse to fish and relax and enjoy ourselves as we explored the old trestle. The woods around the town were full of things like that, and we’d explored old houses that had been retaken by the underbrush or abandoned vehicles that sagged amongst the leaves. When we were in seventh grade, we even found an old concrete culvert out there that led into an underground cave that looked a little spooky in the light of our flashlights.
The farther we walked, however, the less certain I was that the clouds wouldn’t be a problem. The deeper into the woods we went, the more the smell of rain surrounded us. Brian smelled it too, and our pace increased as we kept heading deeper into the forest. Maybe it was just a little rain, maybe it was just a short downpour, and maybe we could get past it before it soaked everything.
When the gorge came into view and I saw the rising, skeletal edifice of the trestle, I breathed a sigh of relief.
“There she is, boys,” Brian said, sounding surprised to have found it as well.
“Looks pretty wrecked,” Frank said, tossing the stub of a cigarette into the gorge, “We aren’t actually going up on that thing, are we?”
“Wel, ya,” Brian said, “That's kind of the whole reason we came, wasn’t it?”
“You might,” Frank said, “but I don’t care what kind of surprise is up there, I ain’t going.”
He had plenty of time to rethink his statement. Just because we had found the gully, didn’t mean we had made it to the trestle. The closer we got, the more I could see that, for its age, it really was in amazing shape. It was less skeletal than I had thought and looked more like a covered metal bridge. The underside of the trestle was a dark cave, the shadows thick and deep, and I really didn’t want to explore the underside unless we REALLY had to. Something about it made me uncomfortable, and as we got closer and closer to the base, the whole thing seemed to grow.
It was mid-afternoon when we finally made it, and Brian let his pack fall as he set about climbing at once.
“Uh, you don’t wanna set up camp first?” Justin asked, taking out his tent and tools for making a fire.
“I want to see the woods from up there,” Brian said, looking at me as if to ask if I was coming.
I let my own pack side off and we climbed the side of the trestle side by side. We were laughing as the ground got farther and farther away, the girders lifting us above the trees until we finally crested the top and came to the old tracks of the railroad. I was full of wonder as I looked out over the woods, the trestle spanning the entire gorge before slanting back down to the woods again. From up here, the clouds looked very dark, and I wondered if the tent would be enough to keep us from getting wet.
“Check this out,” Brian said, dangling his feet over the side as he looked down into the gorge.
Watching him made me slightly dizzy, and I didn’t dare join him on the precipice.
When he came back up, however, he had a rope with him and nodded me over to help him pull it up. It wasn’t really heavy, but we were careful not to get it stuck on anything. Brian left me to pull so he could look over the edge and reported that the rope was attached to an old, red cooler. As it came up and over the edge, I saw that the rope was attached to the handle and the whole thing was the red of a kid's wagon left out in the sun. The box was ancient, the bystander of a thousand summer outings, and there was something inside it.
Brian opened the lid and smiled as he pulled out a lukewarm six-pack of Natty Ice, a brand I was passing familiar with. Dad, a staunch Budweiser man, had always shook his head and called it “pisswater” when he saw it on sale, but I figured for a bunch of kids who were barely old enough to buy beer the price was probably right. I assumed Brian’s brother had put it there, he had told us where to find the trestle bridge, after all, and as Brian fished the note out from under them, my suspicions were confirmed.
“Brian, this is a place where high schoolers have come to drink and hang out for generations. Our own mom and dad sat on this bridge and drank when they were in High school, and now it’s your turn. I spotted you a sixer this time, but you’ll have to bring your own next time. If you ever have extra, leave them in this cooler and then tuck the cooler back under the trestle bridge. Also, don’t go under the bridge, we think there might be a bear under there. Kevin.”
The thought of a bear so close to our campsite kind of scared me, but Brian brushed it off.
“He’s probably just messing with us. Want one?” he asked, popping the top on one as he offered me another one.
I hesitated. I’d never drank before, but I figured just one wouldn’t kill me. It was warm and tasted terrible, but it wasn’t the worst thing I’d ever had. Brian drank his quick, laughing as he threw the can into the gorge far below. We watched it spiral down, spilling the last few remaining drops before it clinked weakly on the bottom.
As if in answer, there was a distant rumble of thunder, and from our vantage point we saw the lightning crack in the distance.
We were on a big metal structure with lightning coming in quick and rain already pattering lightly around us.
“We better go,” I said, Brian looking at the lightning as it rumbled again. He nodded and we decided to run down the tracks rather than try to scale back down. It would mean doubling back, but it wouldn’t be a long trip, and the thought of juggling the rest of the beers and trying to climb down sounded nuts. Brian was holding the four of them close as he ran, smiling to himself as he talked about showing them to the guys.
“Justin will flip!” Brian said with an evil laugh, “You know he still won’t even be around anyone who smokes because of that dumb DARE pledge?”
He was right too. Justin was furiously hammering in tent pegs when we arrived, looking up at the sky every time a drop hit him. He stopped, though, when he noticed us come back with cans that clearly weren’t soda. Frank must have recognized them because he laughed and commented that they had found a pretty cool surprise. Brian tossed him one, turning to Justin as he offered him one too.
Justin put his hands on his hips, looking like my mother when she was disappointed in me.
“Hell no, and you shouldn’t either. Why would you just drink something you found on a rickety bridge?
Brian blew out a long breath and popped open another one, “Because, spaz, my brother left them for us. There was a note and everything, so cool your jets.”
Justin went back to work, mumbling darkly about being reckless and drinking things that could be poisoned or drugged.
The tent came up, and not a moment too soon. The rain was really starting to come down, and it looked like there would be no fire tonight. We all headed into the tent, the wind picking up as it shoved at the tent and made the ropes and pegs groan. It was big enough to fit us all comfortably, and as the lamps came out, Brian held up the last two beers.
"Split the last two?" he asked, everyone but Justin agreeing. We poured them into our camp cups, starting to clink them together before Brian turned to Justin. He was pretending to busy himself with something in the corner, but it was pretty clear he didn't approve of what we were doing.
"Come on, Justin, it's not gonna hurt you. I tell you what, if we see you become an alcoholic after one sip, we'll push you into the gorge and save you the embarrassment."
"Not funny," Justin said, but we had clearly worn him down. After another half-hearted refusal, he finally held his cup out to Justin who grinned as he poured the last of the beer into it. Then we clinked our glasses together and drank, everyone pulling a face which we laughed at. As the storm raged outside we ate some MREs we had packed just in case of bad weather and started on ghost stories. Brian was just telling us about a man with a hungry ghost in his basement when a big gust of wind hit the tent hard enough to collapse the middle brace and send it crashing down on us.
We floundered for a minute, looking for the zipper as we tried to escape, and finally stepping out into the driving rain. It was still afternoon, the sun an angry line amidst the storm clouds, and I turned as I heard someone struggling with the tent. Justin was trying to pull it, the wind threatening to take it from him with every gust.
"Come on," he shouted, "Help me get it under the trestle. It should work as a windbreak."
I remembered the warning about a bear, but Brian just shouted back that it was either the bear or the rain.
"Besides," he said, "If we see one, we'll just run like hell."
It was hard to argue with him while the rain was coming down, so we all grabbed a tent post and moved it into the dry cave created by the trestle. Unlike a lot of train trestles I had seen in movies and TV shows, this one was enclosed. I'm still not sure why, but it worked out well for us that day. We knocked in the tent pegs and sat in the tent as we watched the rain come down in buckets outside. Our stuff had gotten a little wet, but we hadn't brought anything that couldn't take a little water. As the light gave way to dark, we started breaking out our lanterns and cards, settling in for the night as we listened to the rain.
As I lay there watching Justin and Brian play their fourth or fifth game of Magic the Gathering, I started hearing something besides the rain. It was a deep rumbling, like something snoring deep under the metal bridge. I thought again about Brian's brother telling us there was a bear under there. I didn't want to get eaten by a bear in my sleep, and if we were going to have to move again, it was better to know now.
I took out my flashlight and started looking into the shadowy depths of the trestle, but there was nothing to be seen. There was some very thick-looking mud under here, some of it having made little stalagmites on the ground, but I couldn't see anything sleeping under there. It wouldn't make a very good den, I reflected as I shone my light around. It was open on both sides with the gorge coming in about thirty feet from our tent. There was really nowhere for anything to live down here, but as I swung the light from right to left, I could still hear that weird breathing.
On a whim, I pointed it up and under the bridge, and that was when I saw it.
At first, I thought it was a bunch of bats clustered together, but when it flinched under the beam of my light, I knew it was just one big thing. It was a huge bat, maybe bigger than me, with its large, leathery wings pulled up tight around it. It was clinging to the bottom of the trestle bridge, and I imagine it had been a bad spot to hang when the trains still ran. I spotted a slight movement to its left and found a second one hanging not far from it. In total, there were four of them, and when one of them shifted its wings to look down at me with a red, unhappy eye, I turned off the flashlight and zipped up the tent.
The guys had some strong words when I started turning off the lanterns, but I told them to be quiet and get down.
"What?" Frank asked, "Did you see something out there?"
"Was it the bear?" Brian asked, keeping his voice low as we hunkered doen.
"What bear?" Justin asked, but I waved a hand at them, trying to get them to be quiet.
"It's not bear," I hissed, but about that time, there was a weird sound from outside.
It sounded like a high-pitched yawn as something came awake followed by the rustle of wings. The talk in the tent had ceased now, and you could have heard a mouse fart. In the dark of the undercroft, we heard something huge and leathery take flight, rustling the canvas of the tent as it left the darkness. A second took flight a moment after, and I heard water cascade down as it shook the top of the trees. We all lay on our stomachs, panting for breath as we listened for more.
I had seen four, and only two had left so far.
When something hit the ground about a foot from our tent, Justin had to slap a hand over his mouth to stop from screaming. The hushed remnants squeaked from between his fingers like a deflating balloon, but if the creature heard it, it never showed any sign. I could see the vague outline of it as it rose to its full height, and as it flapped its wings and took flight, the tent rustled like it had in the wind.
"Is that all of them?" Brian asked, three sets of eyes turning my way.
I started to tell them there had been a fourth, but that was when the fourth fell on top of the tent. We were very lucky, all things considered. It landed right in the middle of the tent, shattering the plastic pole and sending the plastic material down around us. The creature's toenails scrabbled across it noisily as it tried to find purchase, and when it took off I was afraid it would simply carry us off with it. Instead, it just ripped a hole in the top as it flew off, all of us still reeling as we lay under the canvas.
After a few minutes, it was decided that we would take our sleeping bags and our packs and leave the tent behind.
We spent a miserable night huddled under the biggest tree we could find. We probably looked like fat cata pillars as we hunkered against the roots of the big tree, but we were as dry as we could manage. We all kept looking towards the skies, afraid the giant bat things would come after us, but they never did. We didn't talk, we didn't dare, and when the sun came up, we made our way out of the woods. We arrived at my house cold, scared, and unwilling to talk about what we had seen. My parents probably thought we had run afoul of something like a bear or a cougar, but they had no idea.
That was about two weeks ago, and we haven't been back in the woods since. Just knowing that those things are in the woods makes us not want to be there after dark. It's a shame because the woods were our spot, our sanctuary, and now it seems tainted. Brian doesn't even leave the house after sunset these days, and Justin looks at the sky when he's walking. Frank says he doesn't really want to talk about it, and I think he's stoned a lot of the time.
I dream about it sometimes, the way that one big red eye looked at me when I shone the flashlight on it, and I can't help but wonder what something that big eats?
I think it will be a good long time before I talk any of them back into the woods, and our camping days may be at an end.
submitted by Erutious to TalesOfDarkness [link] [comments]
The town we live in isn't huge, but it does have a lot of woodland to explore. We live on the edge of what most people would call Appalachia and we’ve had more than one weird experience out there. Once, as my friends and I walked down the familiar trails, we smelled a strong and unpleasant scent. Brian thought it must have been a bear, but I’d smelled bear smells before. We’d had one winter under our back porch one year, and this was very different from the musty smell he had left when spring came.
Another time, while we were camping, we saw ghost lights in the woods. They were beautiful, red and blue and yellow and orange, and though Justin was afraid of them, I felt drawn to go to them and see them better. I knew better, though. Grandma had told all of us about the dangers of following the ghost lights and had assured us all that we wouldn’t like where they would take us.
“The lands of Fairy is beautiful, but also terrible for mortals to behold. They would make you young for the rest of your days, though that might not be as long as you might think.” She always said with an evil grin.
We’d heard whistling and strange growls, throaty yells, and strange birds, but none of it ever really scared me. The woods had always been a friendly place, a place of adventure, and I always looked forward to my time there. I never felt uneasy when I was within its borders, and as the four of us prepared to go back into the woods for another camping expedition, I was excited.
Brain’s brother had told him about an old trestle bridge deep in the woods and we all wanted to see it.
It was part of the old railroad, something that hadn’t run through the town in a long time. The tracks were still there, the old station too, but the trains had been mostly for passengers, and we had none these days. No one came in, no one left, and we had no industry for the trains to transport. All the wood we harvested went to the sawmill or the paper mill, and there was no need to transport it by rail. The trestle bridge hadn’t seen a train cross it in twenty years and spanned a small gorge in the middle of the forest. Brian said his brother claimed the bridge was where high school kids went to drink beer, and now that we were Freshmen, we should go out there too.
“He said it was a right of passage and that we should go see if the right had decided to leave us a gift out there.”
We didn’t know what sort of gift that would be, but we were all curious to see the bridge.
So, we told our parents we would be camping one weekend in April and took to the woods.
Brian and I were eager, talking about how cool it would be to see it, but Justin and Frank seemed hesitant. Well, that wasn’t quite true. Justin was hesitant, as he almost always was, and Frank was kind of ambivalent. We had met him last year at the start of ninth grade and he had made a pretty good addition to our trio. Frank wasn’t an avid hiker, but he liked to hang out in the woods and get a little high from time to time and that was good enough for us. He also brought outstanding camping snacks, so we were more than happy to hit the trails with him. I wasn’t certain there was a sleeping bag in that rucksack of his, but I could already hear the crinkle of chips and snack cakes within it.
“Any idea how far off this bridge is?” Justin asked, plodding along grumpily.
Justin didn’t mind hiking, but he wasn’t big on aimlessly wandering around in the woods. He had packed enough to make up for Frank’s lack of gear, and the tent poked up over his left shoulder. He was plodding along at the back of the group and I was sure we’d have to listen to a fair amount of complaining before we got there.
“My brother says it's about three miles into the woods, following the river until we come to the gorge. After that, it should be pretty easy to find.”
“And if your brother is playing a trick on us? If he’s just messing with us and we walk three hours into the woods for nothing?”
Brian rolled his eyes, “Then we have a fun little adventure to talk about when we go to college, don’t we?”
Justin grumbled about having to walk three miles into the woods, but we couldn’t have picked a better day for it. The weather was perfect, a slight breeze keeping the early summer heat at bay. The clouds overhead looked a little wet, but they were nowhere close. We’d have a nice camping trip this weekend, a nice little excuse to fish and relax and enjoy ourselves as we explored the old trestle. The woods around the town were full of things like that, and we’d explored old houses that had been retaken by the underbrush or abandoned vehicles that sagged amongst the leaves. When we were in seventh grade, we even found an old concrete culvert out there that led into an underground cave that looked a little spooky in the light of our flashlights.
The farther we walked, however, the less certain I was that the clouds wouldn’t be a problem. The deeper into the woods we went, the more the smell of rain surrounded us. Brian smelled it too, and our pace increased as we kept heading deeper into the forest. Maybe it was just a little rain, maybe it was just a short downpour, and maybe we could get past it before it soaked everything.
When the gorge came into view and I saw the rising, skeletal edifice of the trestle, I breathed a sigh of relief.
“There she is, boys,” Brian said, sounding surprised to have found it as well.
“Looks pretty wrecked,” Frank said, tossing the stub of a cigarette into the gorge, “We aren’t actually going up on that thing, are we?”
“Wel, ya,” Brian said, “That's kind of the whole reason we came, wasn’t it?”
“You might,” Frank said, “but I don’t care what kind of surprise is up there, I ain’t going.”
He had plenty of time to rethink his statement. Just because we had found the gully, didn’t mean we had made it to the trestle. The closer we got, the more I could see that, for its age, it really was in amazing shape. It was less skeletal than I had thought and looked more like a covered metal bridge. The underside of the trestle was a dark cave, the shadows thick and deep, and I really didn’t want to explore the underside unless we REALLY had to. Something about it made me uncomfortable, and as we got closer and closer to the base, the whole thing seemed to grow.
It was mid-afternoon when we finally made it, and Brian let his pack fall as he set about climbing at once.
“Uh, you don’t wanna set up camp first?” Justin asked, taking out his tent and tools for making a fire.
“I want to see the woods from up there,” Brian said, looking at me as if to ask if I was coming.
I let my own pack side off and we climbed the side of the trestle side by side. We were laughing as the ground got farther and farther away, the girders lifting us above the trees until we finally crested the top and came to the old tracks of the railroad. I was full of wonder as I looked out over the woods, the trestle spanning the entire gorge before slanting back down to the woods again. From up here, the clouds looked very dark, and I wondered if the tent would be enough to keep us from getting wet.
“Check this out,” Brian said, dangling his feet over the side as he looked down into the gorge.
Watching him made me slightly dizzy, and I didn’t dare join him on the precipice.
When he came back up, however, he had a rope with him and nodded me over to help him pull it up. It wasn’t really heavy, but we were careful not to get it stuck on anything. Brian left me to pull so he could look over the edge and reported that the rope was attached to an old, red cooler. As it came up and over the edge, I saw that the rope was attached to the handle and the whole thing was the red of a kid's wagon left out in the sun. The box was ancient, the bystander of a thousand summer outings, and there was something inside it.
Brian opened the lid and smiled as he pulled out a lukewarm six-pack of Natty Ice, a brand I was passing familiar with. Dad, a staunch Budweiser man, had always shook his head and called it “pisswater” when he saw it on sale, but I figured for a bunch of kids who were barely old enough to buy beer the price was probably right. I assumed Brian’s brother had put it there, he had told us where to find the trestle bridge, after all, and as Brian fished the note out from under them, my suspicions were confirmed.
“Brian, this is a place where high schoolers have come to drink and hang out for generations. Our own mom and dad sat on this bridge and drank when they were in High school, and now it’s your turn. I spotted you a sixer this time, but you’ll have to bring your own next time. If you ever have extra, leave them in this cooler and then tuck the cooler back under the trestle bridge. Also, don’t go under the bridge, we think there might be a bear under there. Kevin.”
The thought of a bear so close to our campsite kind of scared me, but Brian brushed it off.
“He’s probably just messing with us. Want one?” he asked, popping the top on one as he offered me another one.
I hesitated. I’d never drank before, but I figured just one wouldn’t kill me. It was warm and tasted terrible, but it wasn’t the worst thing I’d ever had. Brian drank his quick, laughing as he threw the can into the gorge far below. We watched it spiral down, spilling the last few remaining drops before it clinked weakly on the bottom.
As if in answer, there was a distant rumble of thunder, and from our vantage point we saw the lightning crack in the distance.
We were on a big metal structure with lightning coming in quick and rain already pattering lightly around us.
“We better go,” I said, Brian looking at the lightning as it rumbled again. He nodded and we decided to run down the tracks rather than try to scale back down. It would mean doubling back, but it wouldn’t be a long trip, and the thought of juggling the rest of the beers and trying to climb down sounded nuts. Brian was holding the four of them close as he ran, smiling to himself as he talked about showing them to the guys.
“Justin will flip!” Brian said with an evil laugh, “You know he still won’t even be around anyone who smokes because of that dumb DARE pledge?”
He was right too. Justin was furiously hammering in tent pegs when we arrived, looking up at the sky every time a drop hit him. He stopped, though, when he noticed us come back with cans that clearly weren’t soda. Frank must have recognized them because he laughed and commented that they had found a pretty cool surprise. Brian tossed him one, turning to Justin as he offered him one too.
Justin put his hands on his hips, looking like my mother when she was disappointed in me.
“Hell no, and you shouldn’t either. Why would you just drink something you found on a rickety bridge?
Brian blew out a long breath and popped open another one, “Because, spaz, my brother left them for us. There was a note and everything, so cool your jets.”
Justin went back to work, mumbling darkly about being reckless and drinking things that could be poisoned or drugged.
The tent came up, and not a moment too soon. The rain was really starting to come down, and it looked like there would be no fire tonight. We all headed into the tent, the wind picking up as it shoved at the tent and made the ropes and pegs groan. It was big enough to fit us all comfortably, and as the lamps came out, Brian held up the last two beers.
"Split the last two?" he asked, everyone but Justin agreeing. We poured them into our camp cups, starting to clink them together before Brian turned to Justin. He was pretending to busy himself with something in the corner, but it was pretty clear he didn't approve of what we were doing.
"Come on, Justin, it's not gonna hurt you. I tell you what, if we see you become an alcoholic after one sip, we'll push you into the gorge and save you the embarrassment."
"Not funny," Justin said, but we had clearly worn him down. After another half-hearted refusal, he finally held his cup out to Justin who grinned as he poured the last of the beer into it. Then we clinked our glasses together and drank, everyone pulling a face which we laughed at. As the storm raged outside we ate some MREs we had packed just in case of bad weather and started on ghost stories. Brian was just telling us about a man with a hungry ghost in his basement when a big gust of wind hit the tent hard enough to collapse the middle brace and send it crashing down on us.
We floundered for a minute, looking for the zipper as we tried to escape, and finally stepping out into the driving rain. It was still afternoon, the sun an angry line amidst the storm clouds, and I turned as I heard someone struggling with the tent. Justin was trying to pull it, the wind threatening to take it from him with every gust.
"Come on," he shouted, "Help me get it under the trestle. It should work as a windbreak."
I remembered the warning about a bear, but Brian just shouted back that it was either the bear or the rain.
"Besides," he said, "If we see one, we'll just run like hell."
It was hard to argue with him while the rain was coming down, so we all grabbed a tent post and moved it into the dry cave created by the trestle. Unlike a lot of train trestles I had seen in movies and TV shows, this one was enclosed. I'm still not sure why, but it worked out well for us that day. We knocked in the tent pegs and sat in the tent as we watched the rain come down in buckets outside. Our stuff had gotten a little wet, but we hadn't brought anything that couldn't take a little water. As the light gave way to dark, we started breaking out our lanterns and cards, settling in for the night as we listened to the rain.
As I lay there watching Justin and Brian play their fourth or fifth game of Magic the Gathering, I started hearing something besides the rain. It was a deep rumbling, like something snoring deep under the metal bridge. I thought again about Brian's brother telling us there was a bear under there. I didn't want to get eaten by a bear in my sleep, and if we were going to have to move again, it was better to know now.
I took out my flashlight and started looking into the shadowy depths of the trestle, but there was nothing to be seen. There was some very thick-looking mud under here, some of it having made little stalagmites on the ground, but I couldn't see anything sleeping under there. It wouldn't make a very good den, I reflected as I shone my light around. It was open on both sides with the gorge coming in about thirty feet from our tent. There was really nowhere for anything to live down here, but as I swung the light from right to left, I could still hear that weird breathing.
On a whim, I pointed it up and under the bridge, and that was when I saw it.
At first, I thought it was a bunch of bats clustered together, but when it flinched under the beam of my light, I knew it was just one big thing. It was a huge bat, maybe bigger than me, with its large, leathery wings pulled up tight around it. It was clinging to the bottom of the trestle bridge, and I imagine it had been a bad spot to hang when the trains still ran. I spotted a slight movement to its left and found a second one hanging not far from it. In total, there were four of them, and when one of them shifted its wings to look down at me with a red, unhappy eye, I turned off the flashlight and zipped up the tent.
The guys had some strong words when I started turning off the lanterns, but I told them to be quiet and get down.
"What?" Frank asked, "Did you see something out there?"
"Was it the bear?" Brian asked, keeping his voice low as we hunkered doen.
"What bear?" Justin asked, but I waved a hand at them, trying to get them to be quiet.
"It's not bear," I hissed, but about that time, there was a weird sound from outside.
It sounded like a high-pitched yawn as something came awake followed by the rustle of wings. The talk in the tent had ceased now, and you could have heard a mouse fart. In the dark of the undercroft, we heard something huge and leathery take flight, rustling the canvas of the tent as it left the darkness. A second took flight a moment after, and I heard water cascade down as it shook the top of the trees. We all lay on our stomachs, panting for breath as we listened for more.
I had seen four, and only two had left so far.
When something hit the ground about a foot from our tent, Justin had to slap a hand over his mouth to stop from screaming. The hushed remnants squeaked from between his fingers like a deflating balloon, but if the creature heard it, it never showed any sign. I could see the vague outline of it as it rose to its full height, and as it flapped its wings and took flight, the tent rustled like it had in the wind.
"Is that all of them?" Brian asked, three sets of eyes turning my way.
I started to tell them there had been a fourth, but that was when the fourth fell on top of the tent. We were very lucky, all things considered. It landed right in the middle of the tent, shattering the plastic pole and sending the plastic material down around us. The creature's toenails scrabbled across it noisily as it tried to find purchase, and when it took off I was afraid it would simply carry us off with it. Instead, it just ripped a hole in the top as it flew off, all of us still reeling as we lay under the canvas.
After a few minutes, it was decided that we would take our sleeping bags and our packs and leave the tent behind.
We spent a miserable night huddled under the biggest tree we could find. We probably looked like fat cata pillars as we hunkered against the roots of the big tree, but we were as dry as we could manage. We all kept looking towards the skies, afraid the giant bat things would come after us, but they never did. We didn't talk, we didn't dare, and when the sun came up, we made our way out of the woods. We arrived at my house cold, scared, and unwilling to talk about what we had seen. My parents probably thought we had run afoul of something like a bear or a cougar, but they had no idea.
That was about two weeks ago, and we haven't been back in the woods since. Just knowing that those things are in the woods makes us not want to be there after dark. It's a shame because the woods were our spot, our sanctuary, and now it seems tainted. Brian doesn't even leave the house after sunset these days, and Justin looks at the sky when he's walking. Frank says he doesn't really want to talk about it, and I think he's stoned a lot of the time.
I dream about it sometimes, the way that one big red eye looked at me when I shone the flashlight on it, and I can't help but wonder what something that big eats?
I think it will be a good long time before I talk any of them back into the woods, and our camping days may be at an end.
2024.05.18 05:15 Erutious Something under the trestle bridge
It was just supposed to be another camping trip, like so many others we had gone on.
The town we live in isn't huge, but it does have a lot of woodland to explore. We live on the edge of what most people would call Appalachia and we’ve had more than one weird experience out there. Once, as my friends and I walked down the familiar trails, we smelled a strong and unpleasant scent. Brian thought it must have been a bear, but I’d smelled bear smells before. We’d had one winter under our back porch one year, and this was very different from the musty smell he had left when spring came.
Another time, while we were camping, we saw ghost lights in the woods. They were beautiful, red and blue and yellow and orange, and though Justin was afraid of them, I felt drawn to go to them and see them better. I knew better, though. Grandma had told all of us about the dangers of following the ghost lights and had assured us all that we wouldn’t like where they would take us.
“The lands of Fairy is beautiful, but also terrible for mortals to behold. They would make you young for the rest of your days, though that might not be as long as you might think.” She always said with an evil grin.
We’d heard whistling and strange growls, throaty yells, and strange birds, but none of it ever really scared me. The woods had always been a friendly place, a place of adventure, and I always looked forward to my time there. I never felt uneasy when I was within its borders, and as the four of us prepared to go back into the woods for another camping expedition, I was excited.
Brain’s brother had told him about an old trestle bridge deep in the woods and we all wanted to see it.
It was part of the old railroad, something that hadn’t run through the town in a long time. The tracks were still there, the old station too, but the trains had been mostly for passengers, and we had none these days. No one came in, no one left, and we had no industry for the trains to transport. All the wood we harvested went to the sawmill or the paper mill, and there was no need to transport it by rail. The trestle bridge hadn’t seen a train cross it in twenty years and spanned a small gorge in the middle of the forest. Brian said his brother claimed the bridge was where high school kids went to drink beer, and now that we were Freshmen, we should go out there too.
“He said it was a right of passage and that we should go see if the right had decided to leave us a gift out there.”
We didn’t know what sort of gift that would be, but we were all curious to see the bridge.
So, we told our parents we would be camping one weekend in April and took to the woods.
Brian and I were eager, talking about how cool it would be to see it, but Justin and Frank seemed hesitant. Well, that wasn’t quite true. Justin was hesitant, as he almost always was, and Frank was kind of ambivalent. We had met him last year at the start of ninth grade and he had made a pretty good addition to our trio. Frank wasn’t an avid hiker, but he liked to hang out in the woods and get a little high from time to time and that was good enough for us. He also brought outstanding camping snacks, so we were more than happy to hit the trails with him. I wasn’t certain there was a sleeping bag in that rucksack of his, but I could already hear the crinkle of chips and snack cakes within it.
“Any idea how far off this bridge is?” Justin asked, plodding along grumpily.
Justin didn’t mind hiking, but he wasn’t big on aimlessly wandering around in the woods. He had packed enough to make up for Frank’s lack of gear, and the tent poked up over his left shoulder. He was plodding along at the back of the group and I was sure we’d have to listen to a fair amount of complaining before we got there.
“My brother says it's about three miles into the woods, following the river until we come to the gorge. After that, it should be pretty easy to find.”
“And if your brother is playing a trick on us? If he’s just messing with us and we walk three hours into the woods for nothing?”
Brian rolled his eyes, “Then we have a fun little adventure to talk about when we go to college, don’t we?”
Justin grumbled about having to walk three miles into the woods, but we couldn’t have picked a better day for it. The weather was perfect, a slight breeze keeping the early summer heat at bay. The clouds overhead looked a little wet, but they were nowhere close. We’d have a nice camping trip this weekend, a nice little excuse to fish and relax and enjoy ourselves as we explored the old trestle. The woods around the town were full of things like that, and we’d explored old houses that had been retaken by the underbrush or abandoned vehicles that sagged amongst the leaves. When we were in seventh grade, we even found an old concrete culvert out there that led into an underground cave that looked a little spooky in the light of our flashlights.
The farther we walked, however, the less certain I was that the clouds wouldn’t be a problem. The deeper into the woods we went, the more the smell of rain surrounded us. Brian smelled it too, and our pace increased as we kept heading deeper into the forest. Maybe it was just a little rain, maybe it was just a short downpour, and maybe we could get past it before it soaked everything.
When the gorge came into view and I saw the rising, skeletal edifice of the trestle, I breathed a sigh of relief.
“There she is, boys,” Brian said, sounding surprised to have found it as well.
“Looks pretty wrecked,” Frank said, tossing the stub of a cigarette into the gorge, “We aren’t actually going up on that thing, are we?”
“Wel, ya,” Brian said, “That's kind of the whole reason we came, wasn’t it?”
“You might,” Frank said, “but I don’t care what kind of surprise is up there, I ain’t going.”
He had plenty of time to rethink his statement. Just because we had found the gully, didn’t mean we had made it to the trestle. The closer we got, the more I could see that, for its age, it really was in amazing shape. It was less skeletal than I had thought and looked more like a covered metal bridge. The underside of the trestle was a dark cave, the shadows thick and deep, and I really didn’t want to explore the underside unless we REALLY had to. Something about it made me uncomfortable, and as we got closer and closer to the base, the whole thing seemed to grow.
It was mid-afternoon when we finally made it, and Brian let his pack fall as he set about climbing at once.
“Uh, you don’t wanna set up camp first?” Justin asked, taking out his tent and tools for making a fire.
“I want to see the woods from up there,” Brian said, looking at me as if to ask if I was coming.
I let my own pack side off and we climbed the side of the trestle side by side. We were laughing as the ground got farther and farther away, the girders lifting us above the trees until we finally crested the top and came to the old tracks of the railroad. I was full of wonder as I looked out over the woods, the trestle spanning the entire gorge before slanting back down to the woods again. From up here, the clouds looked very dark, and I wondered if the tent would be enough to keep us from getting wet.
“Check this out,” Brian said, dangling his feet over the side as he looked down into the gorge.
Watching him made me slightly dizzy, and I didn’t dare join him on the precipice.
When he came back up, however, he had a rope with him and nodded me over to help him pull it up. It wasn’t really heavy, but we were careful not to get it stuck on anything. Brian left me to pull so he could look over the edge and reported that the rope was attached to an old, red cooler. As it came up and over the edge, I saw that the rope was attached to the handle and the whole thing was the red of a kid's wagon left out in the sun. The box was ancient, the bystander of a thousand summer outings, and there was something inside it.
Brian opened the lid and smiled as he pulled out a lukewarm six-pack of Natty Ice, a brand I was passing familiar with. Dad, a staunch Budweiser man, had always shook his head and called it “pisswater” when he saw it on sale, but I figured for a bunch of kids who were barely old enough to buy beer the price was probably right. I assumed Brian’s brother had put it there, he had told us where to find the trestle bridge, after all, and as Brian fished the note out from under them, my suspicions were confirmed.
“Brian, this is a place where high schoolers have come to drink and hang out for generations. Our own mom and dad sat on this bridge and drank when they were in High school, and now it’s your turn. I spotted you a sixer this time, but you’ll have to bring your own next time. If you ever have extra, leave them in this cooler and then tuck the cooler back under the trestle bridge. Also, don’t go under the bridge, we think there might be a bear under there. Kevin.”
The thought of a bear so close to our campsite kind of scared me, but Brian brushed it off.
“He’s probably just messing with us. Want one?” he asked, popping the top on one as he offered me another one.
I hesitated. I’d never drank before, but I figured just one wouldn’t kill me. It was warm and tasted terrible, but it wasn’t the worst thing I’d ever had. Brian drank his quick, laughing as he threw the can into the gorge far below. We watched it spiral down, spilling the last few remaining drops before it clinked weakly on the bottom.
As if in answer, there was a distant rumble of thunder, and from our vantage point we saw the lightning crack in the distance.
We were on a big metal structure with lightning coming in quick and rain already pattering lightly around us.
“We better go,” I said, Brian looking at the lightning as it rumbled again. He nodded and we decided to run down the tracks rather than try to scale back down. It would mean doubling back, but it wouldn’t be a long trip, and the thought of juggling the rest of the beers and trying to climb down sounded nuts. Brian was holding the four of them close as he ran, smiling to himself as he talked about showing them to the guys.
“Justin will flip!” Brian said with an evil laugh, “You know he still won’t even be around anyone who smokes because of that dumb DARE pledge?”
He was right too. Justin was furiously hammering in tent pegs when we arrived, looking up at the sky every time a drop hit him. He stopped, though, when he noticed us come back with cans that clearly weren’t soda. Frank must have recognized them because he laughed and commented that they had found a pretty cool surprise. Brian tossed him one, turning to Justin as he offered him one too.
Justin put his hands on his hips, looking like my mother when she was disappointed in me.
“Hell no, and you shouldn’t either. Why would you just drink something you found on a rickety bridge?
Brian blew out a long breath and popped open another one, “Because, spaz, my brother left them for us. There was a note and everything, so cool your jets.”
Justin went back to work, mumbling darkly about being reckless and drinking things that could be poisoned or drugged.
The tent came up, and not a moment too soon. The rain was really starting to come down, and it looked like there would be no fire tonight. We all headed into the tent, the wind picking up as it shoved at the tent and made the ropes and pegs groan. It was big enough to fit us all comfortably, and as the lamps came out, Brian held up the last two beers.
"Split the last two?" he asked, everyone but Justin agreeing. We poured them into our camp cups, starting to clink them together before Brian turned to Justin. He was pretending to busy himself with something in the corner, but it was pretty clear he didn't approve of what we were doing.
"Come on, Justin, it's not gonna hurt you. I tell you what, if we see you become an alcoholic after one sip, we'll push you into the gorge and save you the embarrassment."
"Not funny," Justin said, but we had clearly worn him down. After another half-hearted refusal, he finally held his cup out to Justin who grinned as he poured the last of the beer into it. Then we clinked our glasses together and drank, everyone pulling a face which we laughed at. As the storm raged outside we ate some MREs we had packed just in case of bad weather and started on ghost stories. Brian was just telling us about a man with a hungry ghost in his basement when a big gust of wind hit the tent hard enough to collapse the middle brace and send it crashing down on us.
We floundered for a minute, looking for the zipper as we tried to escape, and finally stepping out into the driving rain. It was still afternoon, the sun an angry line amidst the storm clouds, and I turned as I heard someone struggling with the tent. Justin was trying to pull it, the wind threatening to take it from him with every gust.
"Come on," he shouted, "Help me get it under the trestle. It should work as a windbreak."
I remembered the warning about a bear, but Brian just shouted back that it was either the bear or the rain.
"Besides," he said, "If we see one, we'll just run like hell."
It was hard to argue with him while the rain was coming down, so we all grabbed a tent post and moved it into the dry cave created by the trestle. Unlike a lot of train trestles I had seen in movies and TV shows, this one was enclosed. I'm still not sure why, but it worked out well for us that day. We knocked in the tent pegs and sat in the tent as we watched the rain come down in buckets outside. Our stuff had gotten a little wet, but we hadn't brought anything that couldn't take a little water. As the light gave way to dark, we started breaking out our lanterns and cards, settling in for the night as we listened to the rain.
As I lay there watching Justin and Brian play their fourth or fifth game of Magic the Gathering, I started hearing something besides the rain. It was a deep rumbling, like something snoring deep under the metal bridge. I thought again about Brian's brother telling us there was a bear under there. I didn't want to get eaten by a bear in my sleep, and if we were going to have to move again, it was better to know now.
I took out my flashlight and started looking into the shadowy depths of the trestle, but there was nothing to be seen. There was some very thick-looking mud under here, some of it having made little stalagmites on the ground, but I couldn't see anything sleeping under there. It wouldn't make a very good den, I reflected as I shone my light around. It was open on both sides with the gorge coming in about thirty feet from our tent. There was really nowhere for anything to live down here, but as I swung the light from right to left, I could still hear that weird breathing.
On a whim, I pointed it up and under the bridge, and that was when I saw it.
At first, I thought it was a bunch of bats clustered together, but when it flinched under the beam of my light, I knew it was just one big thing. It was a huge bat, maybe bigger than me, with its large, leathery wings pulled up tight around it. It was clinging to the bottom of the trestle bridge, and I imagine it had been a bad spot to hang when the trains still ran. I spotted a slight movement to its left and found a second one hanging not far from it. In total, there were four of them, and when one of them shifted its wings to look down at me with a red, unhappy eye, I turned off the flashlight and zipped up the tent.
The guys had some strong words when I started turning off the lanterns, but I told them to be quiet and get down.
"What?" Frank asked, "Did you see something out there?"
"Was it the bear?" Brian asked, keeping his voice low as we hunkered doen.
"What bear?" Justin asked, but I waved a hand at them, trying to get them to be quiet.
"It's not bear," I hissed, but about that time, there was a weird sound from outside.
It sounded like a high-pitched yawn as something came awake followed by the rustle of wings. The talk in the tent had ceased now, and you could have heard a mouse fart. In the dark of the undercroft, we heard something huge and leathery take flight, rustling the canvas of the tent as it left the darkness. A second took flight a moment after, and I heard water cascade down as it shook the top of the trees. We all lay on our stomachs, panting for breath as we listened for more.
I had seen four, and only two had left so far.
When something hit the ground about a foot from our tent, Justin had to slap a hand over his mouth to stop from screaming. The hushed remnants squeaked from between his fingers like a deflating balloon, but if the creature heard it, it never showed any sign. I could see the vague outline of it as it rose to its full height, and as it flapped its wings and took flight, the tent rustled like it had in the wind.
"Is that all of them?" Brian asked, three sets of eyes turning my way.
I started to tell them there had been a fourth, but that was when the fourth fell on top of the tent. We were very lucky, all things considered. It landed right in the middle of the tent, shattering the plastic pole and sending the plastic material down around us. The creature's toenails scrabbled across it noisily as it tried to find purchase, and when it took off I was afraid it would simply carry us off with it. Instead, it just ripped a hole in the top as it flew off, all of us still reeling as we lay under the canvas.
After a few minutes, it was decided that we would take our sleeping bags and our packs and leave the tent behind.
We spent a miserable night huddled under the biggest tree we could find. We probably looked like fat cata pillars as we hunkered against the roots of the big tree, but we were as dry as we could manage. We all kept looking towards the skies, afraid the giant bat things would come after us, but they never did. We didn't talk, we didn't dare, and when the sun came up, we made our way out of the woods. We arrived at my house cold, scared, and unwilling to talk about what we had seen. My parents probably thought we had run afoul of something like a bear or a cougar, but they had no idea.
That was about two weeks ago, and we haven't been back in the woods since. Just knowing that those things are in the woods makes us not want to be there after dark. It's a shame because the woods were our spot, our sanctuary, and now it seems tainted. Brian doesn't even leave the house after sunset these days, and Justin looks at the sky when he's walking. Frank says he doesn't really want to talk about it, and I think he's stoned a lot of the time.
I dream about it sometimes, the way that one big red eye looked at me when I shone the flashlight on it, and I can't help but wonder what something that big eats?
I think it will be a good long time before I talk any of them back into the woods, and our camping days may be at an end.
submitted by Erutious to stayawake [link] [comments]
The town we live in isn't huge, but it does have a lot of woodland to explore. We live on the edge of what most people would call Appalachia and we’ve had more than one weird experience out there. Once, as my friends and I walked down the familiar trails, we smelled a strong and unpleasant scent. Brian thought it must have been a bear, but I’d smelled bear smells before. We’d had one winter under our back porch one year, and this was very different from the musty smell he had left when spring came.
Another time, while we were camping, we saw ghost lights in the woods. They were beautiful, red and blue and yellow and orange, and though Justin was afraid of them, I felt drawn to go to them and see them better. I knew better, though. Grandma had told all of us about the dangers of following the ghost lights and had assured us all that we wouldn’t like where they would take us.
“The lands of Fairy is beautiful, but also terrible for mortals to behold. They would make you young for the rest of your days, though that might not be as long as you might think.” She always said with an evil grin.
We’d heard whistling and strange growls, throaty yells, and strange birds, but none of it ever really scared me. The woods had always been a friendly place, a place of adventure, and I always looked forward to my time there. I never felt uneasy when I was within its borders, and as the four of us prepared to go back into the woods for another camping expedition, I was excited.
Brain’s brother had told him about an old trestle bridge deep in the woods and we all wanted to see it.
It was part of the old railroad, something that hadn’t run through the town in a long time. The tracks were still there, the old station too, but the trains had been mostly for passengers, and we had none these days. No one came in, no one left, and we had no industry for the trains to transport. All the wood we harvested went to the sawmill or the paper mill, and there was no need to transport it by rail. The trestle bridge hadn’t seen a train cross it in twenty years and spanned a small gorge in the middle of the forest. Brian said his brother claimed the bridge was where high school kids went to drink beer, and now that we were Freshmen, we should go out there too.
“He said it was a right of passage and that we should go see if the right had decided to leave us a gift out there.”
We didn’t know what sort of gift that would be, but we were all curious to see the bridge.
So, we told our parents we would be camping one weekend in April and took to the woods.
Brian and I were eager, talking about how cool it would be to see it, but Justin and Frank seemed hesitant. Well, that wasn’t quite true. Justin was hesitant, as he almost always was, and Frank was kind of ambivalent. We had met him last year at the start of ninth grade and he had made a pretty good addition to our trio. Frank wasn’t an avid hiker, but he liked to hang out in the woods and get a little high from time to time and that was good enough for us. He also brought outstanding camping snacks, so we were more than happy to hit the trails with him. I wasn’t certain there was a sleeping bag in that rucksack of his, but I could already hear the crinkle of chips and snack cakes within it.
“Any idea how far off this bridge is?” Justin asked, plodding along grumpily.
Justin didn’t mind hiking, but he wasn’t big on aimlessly wandering around in the woods. He had packed enough to make up for Frank’s lack of gear, and the tent poked up over his left shoulder. He was plodding along at the back of the group and I was sure we’d have to listen to a fair amount of complaining before we got there.
“My brother says it's about three miles into the woods, following the river until we come to the gorge. After that, it should be pretty easy to find.”
“And if your brother is playing a trick on us? If he’s just messing with us and we walk three hours into the woods for nothing?”
Brian rolled his eyes, “Then we have a fun little adventure to talk about when we go to college, don’t we?”
Justin grumbled about having to walk three miles into the woods, but we couldn’t have picked a better day for it. The weather was perfect, a slight breeze keeping the early summer heat at bay. The clouds overhead looked a little wet, but they were nowhere close. We’d have a nice camping trip this weekend, a nice little excuse to fish and relax and enjoy ourselves as we explored the old trestle. The woods around the town were full of things like that, and we’d explored old houses that had been retaken by the underbrush or abandoned vehicles that sagged amongst the leaves. When we were in seventh grade, we even found an old concrete culvert out there that led into an underground cave that looked a little spooky in the light of our flashlights.
The farther we walked, however, the less certain I was that the clouds wouldn’t be a problem. The deeper into the woods we went, the more the smell of rain surrounded us. Brian smelled it too, and our pace increased as we kept heading deeper into the forest. Maybe it was just a little rain, maybe it was just a short downpour, and maybe we could get past it before it soaked everything.
When the gorge came into view and I saw the rising, skeletal edifice of the trestle, I breathed a sigh of relief.
“There she is, boys,” Brian said, sounding surprised to have found it as well.
“Looks pretty wrecked,” Frank said, tossing the stub of a cigarette into the gorge, “We aren’t actually going up on that thing, are we?”
“Wel, ya,” Brian said, “That's kind of the whole reason we came, wasn’t it?”
“You might,” Frank said, “but I don’t care what kind of surprise is up there, I ain’t going.”
He had plenty of time to rethink his statement. Just because we had found the gully, didn’t mean we had made it to the trestle. The closer we got, the more I could see that, for its age, it really was in amazing shape. It was less skeletal than I had thought and looked more like a covered metal bridge. The underside of the trestle was a dark cave, the shadows thick and deep, and I really didn’t want to explore the underside unless we REALLY had to. Something about it made me uncomfortable, and as we got closer and closer to the base, the whole thing seemed to grow.
It was mid-afternoon when we finally made it, and Brian let his pack fall as he set about climbing at once.
“Uh, you don’t wanna set up camp first?” Justin asked, taking out his tent and tools for making a fire.
“I want to see the woods from up there,” Brian said, looking at me as if to ask if I was coming.
I let my own pack side off and we climbed the side of the trestle side by side. We were laughing as the ground got farther and farther away, the girders lifting us above the trees until we finally crested the top and came to the old tracks of the railroad. I was full of wonder as I looked out over the woods, the trestle spanning the entire gorge before slanting back down to the woods again. From up here, the clouds looked very dark, and I wondered if the tent would be enough to keep us from getting wet.
“Check this out,” Brian said, dangling his feet over the side as he looked down into the gorge.
Watching him made me slightly dizzy, and I didn’t dare join him on the precipice.
When he came back up, however, he had a rope with him and nodded me over to help him pull it up. It wasn’t really heavy, but we were careful not to get it stuck on anything. Brian left me to pull so he could look over the edge and reported that the rope was attached to an old, red cooler. As it came up and over the edge, I saw that the rope was attached to the handle and the whole thing was the red of a kid's wagon left out in the sun. The box was ancient, the bystander of a thousand summer outings, and there was something inside it.
Brian opened the lid and smiled as he pulled out a lukewarm six-pack of Natty Ice, a brand I was passing familiar with. Dad, a staunch Budweiser man, had always shook his head and called it “pisswater” when he saw it on sale, but I figured for a bunch of kids who were barely old enough to buy beer the price was probably right. I assumed Brian’s brother had put it there, he had told us where to find the trestle bridge, after all, and as Brian fished the note out from under them, my suspicions were confirmed.
“Brian, this is a place where high schoolers have come to drink and hang out for generations. Our own mom and dad sat on this bridge and drank when they were in High school, and now it’s your turn. I spotted you a sixer this time, but you’ll have to bring your own next time. If you ever have extra, leave them in this cooler and then tuck the cooler back under the trestle bridge. Also, don’t go under the bridge, we think there might be a bear under there. Kevin.”
The thought of a bear so close to our campsite kind of scared me, but Brian brushed it off.
“He’s probably just messing with us. Want one?” he asked, popping the top on one as he offered me another one.
I hesitated. I’d never drank before, but I figured just one wouldn’t kill me. It was warm and tasted terrible, but it wasn’t the worst thing I’d ever had. Brian drank his quick, laughing as he threw the can into the gorge far below. We watched it spiral down, spilling the last few remaining drops before it clinked weakly on the bottom.
As if in answer, there was a distant rumble of thunder, and from our vantage point we saw the lightning crack in the distance.
We were on a big metal structure with lightning coming in quick and rain already pattering lightly around us.
“We better go,” I said, Brian looking at the lightning as it rumbled again. He nodded and we decided to run down the tracks rather than try to scale back down. It would mean doubling back, but it wouldn’t be a long trip, and the thought of juggling the rest of the beers and trying to climb down sounded nuts. Brian was holding the four of them close as he ran, smiling to himself as he talked about showing them to the guys.
“Justin will flip!” Brian said with an evil laugh, “You know he still won’t even be around anyone who smokes because of that dumb DARE pledge?”
He was right too. Justin was furiously hammering in tent pegs when we arrived, looking up at the sky every time a drop hit him. He stopped, though, when he noticed us come back with cans that clearly weren’t soda. Frank must have recognized them because he laughed and commented that they had found a pretty cool surprise. Brian tossed him one, turning to Justin as he offered him one too.
Justin put his hands on his hips, looking like my mother when she was disappointed in me.
“Hell no, and you shouldn’t either. Why would you just drink something you found on a rickety bridge?
Brian blew out a long breath and popped open another one, “Because, spaz, my brother left them for us. There was a note and everything, so cool your jets.”
Justin went back to work, mumbling darkly about being reckless and drinking things that could be poisoned or drugged.
The tent came up, and not a moment too soon. The rain was really starting to come down, and it looked like there would be no fire tonight. We all headed into the tent, the wind picking up as it shoved at the tent and made the ropes and pegs groan. It was big enough to fit us all comfortably, and as the lamps came out, Brian held up the last two beers.
"Split the last two?" he asked, everyone but Justin agreeing. We poured them into our camp cups, starting to clink them together before Brian turned to Justin. He was pretending to busy himself with something in the corner, but it was pretty clear he didn't approve of what we were doing.
"Come on, Justin, it's not gonna hurt you. I tell you what, if we see you become an alcoholic after one sip, we'll push you into the gorge and save you the embarrassment."
"Not funny," Justin said, but we had clearly worn him down. After another half-hearted refusal, he finally held his cup out to Justin who grinned as he poured the last of the beer into it. Then we clinked our glasses together and drank, everyone pulling a face which we laughed at. As the storm raged outside we ate some MREs we had packed just in case of bad weather and started on ghost stories. Brian was just telling us about a man with a hungry ghost in his basement when a big gust of wind hit the tent hard enough to collapse the middle brace and send it crashing down on us.
We floundered for a minute, looking for the zipper as we tried to escape, and finally stepping out into the driving rain. It was still afternoon, the sun an angry line amidst the storm clouds, and I turned as I heard someone struggling with the tent. Justin was trying to pull it, the wind threatening to take it from him with every gust.
"Come on," he shouted, "Help me get it under the trestle. It should work as a windbreak."
I remembered the warning about a bear, but Brian just shouted back that it was either the bear or the rain.
"Besides," he said, "If we see one, we'll just run like hell."
It was hard to argue with him while the rain was coming down, so we all grabbed a tent post and moved it into the dry cave created by the trestle. Unlike a lot of train trestles I had seen in movies and TV shows, this one was enclosed. I'm still not sure why, but it worked out well for us that day. We knocked in the tent pegs and sat in the tent as we watched the rain come down in buckets outside. Our stuff had gotten a little wet, but we hadn't brought anything that couldn't take a little water. As the light gave way to dark, we started breaking out our lanterns and cards, settling in for the night as we listened to the rain.
As I lay there watching Justin and Brian play their fourth or fifth game of Magic the Gathering, I started hearing something besides the rain. It was a deep rumbling, like something snoring deep under the metal bridge. I thought again about Brian's brother telling us there was a bear under there. I didn't want to get eaten by a bear in my sleep, and if we were going to have to move again, it was better to know now.
I took out my flashlight and started looking into the shadowy depths of the trestle, but there was nothing to be seen. There was some very thick-looking mud under here, some of it having made little stalagmites on the ground, but I couldn't see anything sleeping under there. It wouldn't make a very good den, I reflected as I shone my light around. It was open on both sides with the gorge coming in about thirty feet from our tent. There was really nowhere for anything to live down here, but as I swung the light from right to left, I could still hear that weird breathing.
On a whim, I pointed it up and under the bridge, and that was when I saw it.
At first, I thought it was a bunch of bats clustered together, but when it flinched under the beam of my light, I knew it was just one big thing. It was a huge bat, maybe bigger than me, with its large, leathery wings pulled up tight around it. It was clinging to the bottom of the trestle bridge, and I imagine it had been a bad spot to hang when the trains still ran. I spotted a slight movement to its left and found a second one hanging not far from it. In total, there were four of them, and when one of them shifted its wings to look down at me with a red, unhappy eye, I turned off the flashlight and zipped up the tent.
The guys had some strong words when I started turning off the lanterns, but I told them to be quiet and get down.
"What?" Frank asked, "Did you see something out there?"
"Was it the bear?" Brian asked, keeping his voice low as we hunkered doen.
"What bear?" Justin asked, but I waved a hand at them, trying to get them to be quiet.
"It's not bear," I hissed, but about that time, there was a weird sound from outside.
It sounded like a high-pitched yawn as something came awake followed by the rustle of wings. The talk in the tent had ceased now, and you could have heard a mouse fart. In the dark of the undercroft, we heard something huge and leathery take flight, rustling the canvas of the tent as it left the darkness. A second took flight a moment after, and I heard water cascade down as it shook the top of the trees. We all lay on our stomachs, panting for breath as we listened for more.
I had seen four, and only two had left so far.
When something hit the ground about a foot from our tent, Justin had to slap a hand over his mouth to stop from screaming. The hushed remnants squeaked from between his fingers like a deflating balloon, but if the creature heard it, it never showed any sign. I could see the vague outline of it as it rose to its full height, and as it flapped its wings and took flight, the tent rustled like it had in the wind.
"Is that all of them?" Brian asked, three sets of eyes turning my way.
I started to tell them there had been a fourth, but that was when the fourth fell on top of the tent. We were very lucky, all things considered. It landed right in the middle of the tent, shattering the plastic pole and sending the plastic material down around us. The creature's toenails scrabbled across it noisily as it tried to find purchase, and when it took off I was afraid it would simply carry us off with it. Instead, it just ripped a hole in the top as it flew off, all of us still reeling as we lay under the canvas.
After a few minutes, it was decided that we would take our sleeping bags and our packs and leave the tent behind.
We spent a miserable night huddled under the biggest tree we could find. We probably looked like fat cata pillars as we hunkered against the roots of the big tree, but we were as dry as we could manage. We all kept looking towards the skies, afraid the giant bat things would come after us, but they never did. We didn't talk, we didn't dare, and when the sun came up, we made our way out of the woods. We arrived at my house cold, scared, and unwilling to talk about what we had seen. My parents probably thought we had run afoul of something like a bear or a cougar, but they had no idea.
That was about two weeks ago, and we haven't been back in the woods since. Just knowing that those things are in the woods makes us not want to be there after dark. It's a shame because the woods were our spot, our sanctuary, and now it seems tainted. Brian doesn't even leave the house after sunset these days, and Justin looks at the sky when he's walking. Frank says he doesn't really want to talk about it, and I think he's stoned a lot of the time.
I dream about it sometimes, the way that one big red eye looked at me when I shone the flashlight on it, and I can't help but wonder what something that big eats?
I think it will be a good long time before I talk any of them back into the woods, and our camping days may be at an end.